<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<rss version="2.0">
<channel>
<title>KidzTalk - Recent questions tagged silens</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/tag/silens</link>
<description>Powered by Question2Answer</description>
<item>
<title>ʇɹɐ ʎɯ ʇɐ ʞool</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/74904/%CA%87%C9%B9%C9%90-%CA%8E%C9%AF-%CA%87%C9%90-%CA%9Eool</link>
<description>ɐɥ ¡noʎ uɐɥʇ ɹǝʇʇǝq sɹǝʇʇǝl ʎɯ ǝʇıɹʍ uɐɔ ı</description>
<category>KidzArt</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/74904/%CA%87%C9%B9%C9%90-%CA%8E%C9%AF-%CA%87%C9%90-%CA%9Eool</guid>
<pubDate>Thu, 12 Nov 2020 17:42:31 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silver I [Silens I au]</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/49150/silver-i-silens-i-au</link>
<description>

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Gem's request with a twist :3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;h1&gt;Silver I&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;p&gt;If all was being honest, the citadel had smelled like cherries. One girl, with a silver ball gown placed with night blue smile broadly, her eyes fixated in the wooden board of wooden men on their horses. It looked much like an old-fashioned chess, but really of a battle field, now a fortress being destroyed was the ideal plan. The girl, named Asia Abernathy, had her eyes on a boy with silver hair, scrawny with his eyes on the falling of the men being played by large fingers.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“My Lord is it really the best idea?” said one, brown creamy eyes with grey hair.&amp;nbsp; Asia smiled at the man’s response, the boy was still staring at the board. He was wearing black wolf’s pelt, now assumed he was much rather of the board, but his suit was of cheap, brown leather. &lt;em&gt;Simply just a scout, &lt;/em&gt;thought Asia as she looked at him with her dripping honey eyes. “Ah, yes, for years now we’ve been planning this.” A man smiled, one man with scruffy beard and black eyes. His stomach filled with food for ten, his voice deep and drunk—the stench filled the fort.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Are you drunk?” said the sweet boy, now his hands clenched onto the man’s sword as he gritted instead of pleasure with the boy’s concern. He laughed it off, leaving the gloomy room with a drought and such of confusion left on their faces. Right before, the room had gone cold silent, nothing even moved, and it seemed all ended well. “I’d teach that [bad word] boy a lesson, come on and let’s go to your mother.” He bellowed, lifting a flask of his own—made from leather and carved in it was a griffin.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“That viscous brother of yours; you better get back to him. Your service is done, [insert].” He continued to laugh an awful tone, his garments ruffled at Lucas strayed to hold the shiny armor that reflected his face, though he couldn’t see it himself. “Mmm, how about you? Care for a drink beforehand?” and even then, his offers seemed bland enough to the silver-haired boy. “Your father is a Lord—king? Ha, bet you didn’t expect that coming.” His joked were daft, dark and bland to the boy who stood a little under his blue ocean eyes.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The citadel left no trace of joy, but for Lucas’s eyes to lead on Abernathy’s. “Good bye, were going to pass the pub.” And that foreign name left the thought of the young girl, he on the other hand seemed exicted to be spending time with such a figure; despite being one of himself, he never met the person who made him so. &lt;em&gt;Good thing though, &lt;/em&gt;he thought to himself, for if he had a father in his early years…well, truth be told, their religions were very different—he would have been left to die because of his disability. His orbs trailed the banquets as they went out of the hallow, empty, gloomy room to the bright halls where no shadows were left but from the bright sun.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Once they did enter so, the windows—that very well seemed very long and slim—were made of fine hued glass with people on it. Much rather of so: Holy Ghosts flying above her, each one with different colors as the old, grayed man looked in spite. “Neigh, this is a temple that should be for Venus.” He said quietly as Lucas had no intentions to say something back, he could tell it was one of his bland &lt;em&gt;jokes&lt;/em&gt;. &amp;nbsp;His pale face became paler as he rimmed one fingers around the knife, cutting his finger wide open as deep, red crimson blood had dripped down from his finger. The blood was thick and warm.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sliding, the blade had gone on the solid ground causing a clash that echoed through the ‘temple’, or much rather a corridor in the fortress. “Heard Thomas was a monster.” Spat the man, looking down at the blood. He said that quick and harshly to the point it was unusual to the boy to see such side. “I know…a week ago, he killed that kid.” The fat, elder man continued, gazing at the boy who wiped the blood of frantically. “…he didn’t…did you see first-hand, my Lord?” the combat was rare, it seemed like a defense of his brother who was no saint.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas stumbled, but as confidently he could, he stood up without a crouch. His eyes darkened, but now overcame with the tall, broad plump man. &amp;nbsp;“Really…he’s my brother, I can’t say anything about him.” Lucas said calmly, his shoulders now deteriorating back down. “Sure, he is, but you’ll be the king of Iiron Idicles soon.” Smiled the man, which was a strange smile that leaned across his face—one that seemed almost welcoming. “Aye, give ‘e a nice time, ain’t no hassle, ‘in’t he?” he spoke, now with a much funnier tone, cooling down the stormy afternoon.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Tom…he’s diabolic in a way.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The man froze at his words.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Not exactly evil but, when we were younger, he took the house bird and ripped his—”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Aye, I get your point.” Smirked the man, despite this supposing to be a serious conversation, Lucas was gullible with his truths, even though his mother had demanded that he never tell the truth unless it was her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Well, his feet…”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Mother didn’t like it…she took him away to the maids to teach him better ‘manners.’ Honestly, it worked, or so what I thought.” The room tone got cooler, his eyes lightened up from before, despite already being near white.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“He then admitted to wanting the throne, then rambling about how I’m not going to get it because of my blood. He may be right, it just really matters which son he gives it too. Tom told father in a letter, father seemed disgusted in a way. He was always a weak king.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Yes, boy, but Thomas is a good person just needing to warm up to this foreign idea. When you want something for so long, you kind of get used to only thinking of that idea.” With that, Lucas’s plump lips now moved slowly, “Your right. Asia said he would marry the King, me, so we can gain our family reputation back. As a strong union.” The conversation ended there as they walked out to the people, rummaging through the now cold afternoon, looking through baskets as the market was done. The two had their arms around their backs, now laughing gleefully.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Here, it’s my flask.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas took it, though he could now see the crowd, he could here children laughing which warmed his heart greatly. Even then, a hand grabbed his as he titled his head in the same direction. It was a soft hand, one that was pale and small. “Hi! The people, they are great.” She said, with a kind, happy voice with her arm flung around Lucas’s.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Someday, you’ll rule it all.” Her voice was soothing to Lucas, isolating him from the rest of the voices. Her dress brushed against him, the two laughed—or more of a nervous giggle, perhaps. A boy, who looked slightly like him, ran through the crown with leather as his full wear and thin shoes that were light on his feet.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Tom!” Asia said, hugging him as he smiled in response, her honey colored eyes looking at Lucas’s pale globes.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“And so? I’ve heard awful news you’ve been accused for!” she said gleefully as he just moved his head from side to side.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I’m sure it was a blame, someone who wants the family heir to lose it’s heritage. Anyways, how about you Lucas?” Asia grinned as he just had a long pause before replying.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Stressed. Being this…much work is hard.” He laughed happily.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;PLZ COMMENT HEHEE&lt;img title=&quot;meowla&quot; alt=&quot;meowla&quot; src=&quot;https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/qa-plugin/wysiwyg-editor/ckeditor/plugins/smiley/images/a-meowla.gif&quot; style=&quot;height:18px; width:20px&quot;&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/49150/silver-i-silens-i-au</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 18 Oct 2019 12:36:11 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (HP Fanfic) Last Chapter Book Three</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47686/silens-i-hp-fanfic-last-chapter-book-three</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Oh it hurts, please enjoy this last chapter as to me it is sad ):&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I could feel my tense self-fall into a retreat, my expression plain as a liquid filled and poured out of my light blue eyes. I strayed away from the figure that stood behind me, the world was so much quieter now, even without the screaming in the background.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Asia?” I whimpered, my feet clamping on the earthy ground as I hunched over, untightening my collar.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Are you okay?” I bent over, touching her now pale, cold skin that was left. Her eyes were wide open, now a deep yellow that had no life. I could feel my heart sink as I had a wave of anxiety run through me, my blood turning colder as I was deep in her dead eyes, trying to find the life I longed for.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Lucas?” I sniveled, looking up to try to find him. My eyes slowly directed to the corner of my eyes, looking at Lucas, lying down well twitching. His hands were over his pale face as a light sound came from his mouth. I ran over to him, hands under his platinum blond hair as I put his head on the end of my broom that he laid by.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My heart sunk, he was okay. He had to be, he said pick &lt;em&gt;one. &lt;/em&gt;Asia’s gone? Isn’t that enough? I cried as I could hear a sniff come from Lucas, taking one more breath before warmly saying, “Tell…father…that…I was worth his time…tell mother that I love her…” then he stopped once more, I expected another breath come out of his mouth but it was left absence.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;His face was like a white sheet of paper, his eyes lighter then ever. I cried, it was almost like my relentless sobs were the only thing evident as his mouth was slightly open and his eyes were completely open. I waved my hand over it, dark crimson constituent on my lean fingers as I left him, not wanting to see them in that very state.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I remember standing there, looking at the bodies and Handison as he escaped quickly with Andrew, Nara and his other followers. I could see Nara’s bright face escape the winded, grassed, neglected place as I could not even hear the whispering of the birds chirped. I was alone.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I picked my broom up, my tears leaving my face as the wind entered. I could feel my emotions being forced, my reflections spiraling in my head as my hands were compressed on the silver broom. Once I entered the palace, everything seemed like death. The castle did not have it’s same enchanted, it seemed grey and dark. Once I landed, I fell to the ground, my knee caps on the dirt as I stared into the pure nothings there was.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Tom? Where’s Lucas?” I asked my mum, her brown frizzy hair covering her now slightly wrinkled face. She put her warm hands on my soft face, sitting by me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Where is he?” she asked once more with a heartfelt smile.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“He’s…gone.” I cried, her whole-hearted smile leaving its placeholder as she turned into a confused glare.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What do you mean?” she asked calmly, her voice cracking.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“He’s gone. Handison killed him! And Asia! They’re both dead!” I cried, stuffing my head her shoulder as she was silent, her jumper padding against my face hardly as it left it slightly red.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Two Day Later&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I remember it clearly, Mr. Malfoy standing in a black room, stormy grey eyes on McGonagall as he wasn’t announced the heart-breaking news yet. I could see the passion in his face with Astoria sitting near him with a mischievous grin. I couldn’t help but burn with fury.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“To-Tom here, well he might need counseling and-” McGonagall stuttered, her voice contravention each word as she looked back and up.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“For what?!” Astoria snapped, she never did like the idea of me and Lucas, she never liked us, you could tell in the cold expression she had near us as she flipped her dark brown hair behind her ear. Mum almost broke her silence, eyes in rage for her disturbance.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Lucas and Asia were killed a few days ago by a man named Handison, scars on his back, a gaunt man.” She continued, her eyes red as she hated to break the news.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My heart had dashed hearing those words as I closed my eyes.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Mr. Malfoy’s eyes were like huge orbs now, you could see his grey eyes turning into a vibrant blue by the mention. I huffed, not wanting to make eye contact with the two. Mum sniffed, I could hear her heavy breathing as she sat next to me in a pelt padded chair.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Dead?” Mr. Malfoy questioned, his voice breaking too.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“And what do you expect us to do?” said Astoria, her voice shrilled as I nearly pounced in anger.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“You?! I don’t think anything of you! You don’t have to do anything, that would be a disgrace.” I spat, feeling brave a second later. Her eyes widened in embarrassment.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“A funeral service would be good…” Mum spoke softly, her eyes nearly in tears as she spoke.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Mrs. Granger, that would be doable.” Said McGonagall warmly, trying to brighten the mood as she flipped through pages. “The bodies have already retreated in coffins, Luna Lovegood has already planned a service with your son.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked down, playing with the rim of my blouse.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Of course, anyone you would like to be there is welcomed, as she said.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Thank you, we greatly appreciate it. Unfortunately, we cannot pay for any counseling after the memorial service.” The whole time Mr. Malfoy hadn’t spoken a word, a tear welled in his eyes but quickly dried up.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“That’s fine, it’s all if Tom is okay.” I could feel my body tense up, my insides colliding together as she spoke my name.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;When the funeral came, I wore a black suit with a white bow tie.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I stood down the halls of the tent ahead of us, fancy food by each corner provided by Mister Malfoy. I saw Mrs. Lovegood trail over to me; a hurt smile covered her face. “You are very strong, you know that?” she said, hand on my shoulder. She wore black closed shoes and a silky black drape.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I wouldn’t say I am, I’m sorry for your loss.” I said, trying to sound professional.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Asia and Lucas would be proud of you, always know that.” She said, holding white roses in her hand that smelled delightful.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Always know that Tom, you are strong.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;SSorry it's short and not much context, its just sad!!!! AHHHH!!! this grammar is bad but my computer is slow so sorry for that too!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47686/silens-i-hp-fanfic-last-chapter-book-three</guid>
<pubDate>Sun, 22 Sep 2019 15:09:20 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I Goodbye Note....(Getting ready for the end!)</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47492/silens-i-goodbye-note-getting-ready-for-the-end</link>
<description>

&lt;p&gt;When the chapters are now ending, I have one last thing to say:&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Wow, Tom has grown up since we first started and he was 11! Now, in the latest chapters, he's 17! It's been a while, a year since I and GemHeart started this. My character has grown from being an &quot;edgy&quot; boy to now a kinder hearted person, the change though! And Lucas, I'll miss him, but it won't be forever! I can't believe it's ending.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Here is something I wrote for kind of an ending note, and I know we ave a few chapters to go, but here it is:&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sun Rise,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Hold your breath,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Just a minute or a second ‘till the world twists,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;We could be together,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Not a lot people like me,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Not a lot people want me,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;But we can both drips away from reality—&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;We can both be beautiful masterpiece-s&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;We can both eat cake—&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;We can both stay the same—&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;But I never wanted this—&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Only you and me—&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Were a distant dream—&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;We can be young—&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;We can sing by the fountains!&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Be lovers like wanted to be—&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Wouldn’t that be so grand?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;If I could just hold your hand…&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;…… ….. …. …. …… ……… ………. ………&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;13 years&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I know, this is great, isn’t it?” Tom said, his hand on his white face as he looked at the sun-dripping horizon. Slender, long frail fingers curled up on his face. White bearded hair and white shirt, black surrounding in contrast to his vibrant blue eyes, sometimes shifting away onto a light blue, grey eyes. He looked in the distant, on his balcony; his balcony that was standing on mansion. A black mansion, gardens overlapping with more gardens and land. Hands then on the rails, eyes titling to red from the orange sun.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;In the background, and old classic played on a brown, golden eared, sold-out record player.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;‘&lt;em&gt;We can just pretend were free,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Just for a little bit,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;A little bit lasts forever.’&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;A girl who looked to be in her late 20s stood beside him, her golden stiches on her snowy dress flying away in the wind: almost as if it had been snow in the cold winters, trying to find home to melt away. Long face, hazel green eyes and a smile titled upwards. Hair flowing in the wind, dark brown hair flowing in the wind—small hands on Tom’s, his slim fingers. Looking down in silence, still in the stern expression he held, quickly took the hand and clenched it tightly.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“No body knows how much I’ve just lost. People who have been so dear to me for years…” he said silently, looking down at the cobblestone bath trialing up to the huge, almost gate like doors, to the chandelier and echoed mansion’s entrance. Transparent, crystal clear diamond-like ones held up on the top of your head, 10 or more feet in the air. Stairs going upwards to the rooms, guest rooms and rooms for the soon to be children kept from the eye who have just entered the home with a black door.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;A liquid trickled down from the fountain with a stone, nude angel and a bow seemed to be looking down at it with happiness, joy and self-reflection. Almost tears had dripped down the angels face from the splashes of the water fountain. The girl beamed, hurriedly moving her head around to look at Tom, looking down at the property he had wrapped around his fingers. “This is all I wanted, but to have this, I had to lose Lucas and Asia?” he said, holding his breath before releasing it almost like a toxin he had over so kept in, making him ill.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The women then slowly moved her hand the stomach, a huge stomach that you would gladly assume the young women was on her third-trimester. She then held her head up high, closing her eyes and taking a breath of the cold winds. “Tom, the world is filled with loss to bring in happier gifts.” She said, her voice motherly but at the same time bone-chilling to listen to. She took another breath before looking back down at Tom’s hand, squeezing it even more. “Lucas, well he was good, and so are you.” Warmth showered over the physical coolness of the atmosphere.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“People are meant to die together too,” she said once more, her Scottish accent more prominent. “Suppose the Abbott’s are still happily married to Neville, I’ve always found my self interested in Asia’s parents, why Mrs. Lovegood adopted her.” Tom said sternly, eyes pierced on the woman’s hazel eyes. “Your job, as an auror is doing good, is it now?” she smiled, retreating in the house from the breeze that was ever so quickly moving her hair on her face.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Tom twirled his silver ring along his fingers, firstly curling on the top of his nails, about to fall off and hit the plants just below. “Are you coming?” she smiled, a little laugh released from her thin lips as they curved into a convincing frown, “Oh, c’mon Tom! Don’t weep.” She then changed her expression once again, almost slightly hindering her tangible one. Jane Spinnet, or a former Spinnet, now Jane Malfoy. A Gryffindor that was in her 3&lt;sup&gt;rd&lt;/sup&gt; year when Tom had graduated Hogwarts.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;She then went to grab Tom’s hand, spinning herself around in his grasp.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Careful Jane,” he said quietly, pulling her back in replay, going into the modern day French styled door, the sliding it close with a one pull. He looked around the room to find a little girl, curled up in the corner of the room with a huge frown placed on her face, arms folded and her body in a fetal position. She had lightly tanned skin, muddy blond hair and grey eyes. Looked like her mother, which her skin complexion was much darker then Tom’s. He smiled at the three-year-old, picking her up and cradling her as if she was younger then she was already. “You are going to be a great Slytherin,” he whispered in her ear as she giggled, her laughter was almost like a gift of light, something Tom was guided to. She wiggled her legs, Tom letting her go on the white-sheeted bed as Jane looked amused by her playful brashness.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I don’t want to have a brother,” she said taciturnly, a scowl still placed on her face that wasn’t going to be shaken off easily. Look couple looked at each other, laughter filled their mouths as it poured out like the water fountain and angel, more warmth and bitter sweetness. “You, my dear, are going to have someone to play with,” Jane said after the laughter had a light break from pouring out. “Ah, wouldn’t it be great if we wouldn’t have to play with you anymore?” Jane said once more, good-humoredly to get on the little girls nerves.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Fine!” she bounced on the bed, giggling.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I need to go to the office, I have work to do,” Tom said, placing a light kiss on Jane’s head before leaving the bedroom, fast-walking out in an outlandish hurry to be done with work; instead, of course, leaving his beloved wife and &lt;em&gt;children. &lt;/em&gt;“Are you hungry? Do you wish for some scones?” asked the small, curvy woman. “Yes, with honey and some milk!” the little girl bounced some more, the mattress making creaking sounds each one around.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The king-sized futon sounded like it was screaming for the little girl to bounce right off it, leaving it out of breath and still. “Oh, don’t break it darling!” Jane said, picking her up by her waist. The little girl wore a perfectly light shaded pink dress, ruffles and it went to her pink knees. “Momma, who was Asia?” she asked, it was like a strike to the heart, that question was. “Your aunt,” she forced a smiley, rejecting the stab.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Oh! I have an aunt? I didn’t know daddy had any other brothers other than Scorpius,” she said sheepishly, running around the room, her rose pin falling out of her hair that kept it neatly in place. “Yes, a twin brother named Lucas,” Jane said, gulping, thinking about how delicate Tom was to the subject. Her pin then had fallen out of her light curled hair onto the ground, which had stayed, holding on to the rug.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;In that very room was multiple old record players, ballerina and Christmas themed music boxes that were freshly winded up. Every night Tom would play them, they were gifts from his recent birthdays. He quite enjoyed playing them nightly, listening to their tunes: their refreshing, stunning tunes. On the wardrobe there was jewelry and glass figurines that shined so brightly—even in the dim and murky days, like that day. Behind those exact figurines were shells: blue and pink rimmed shells. Most of them were chipped from the use of it, listening to the silent waves that would play repeat.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;He had a spellbook they would use multiple times a day to keep their memories in check, and indeed, they loved making sure their child new multiple spells before attending Hogwarts—and basic muggle studies. In the background, the rain poured as the magical record player returned to a new song, it levitates from the placement to the player, ‘&lt;em&gt;Wise men say…only fools rush in…” &lt;/em&gt;Elvis Presley, a muggle classic from the 1960’s. The song repeated, glitching. Jane looked utterly annoyed by the replay, whipping her wand out and muttering a spell under her breath as the player freshly did the music—now more correct.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Tea party?” the little girl said, putting for her curls behind her ear, running out of the room. Jane followed, looking at her crawl like a one-year-old to her room, a small set of porcelain china tea cup with water placed inside were on the ground. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Tea party!” she yelped, holding on her mother’s hand as tight as her little fingers could. Her fingers were soft, friable to the point they felt untouchable.&amp;nbsp; Jane’s white high heels, with translucent comfortable glass over them slightly, tapped on the smooth stone floor. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sorry for the last paragraph being in a different font, my thing was not working properly. Read the last chapters to get some insight! (Harry Potter world, owned by JKR and Warners Bro's. )&lt;/p&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47492/silens-i-goodbye-note-getting-ready-for-the-end</guid>
<pubDate>Thu, 19 Sep 2019 23:33:43 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (Book 3) Chapter 23: HP Fanfic</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47481/silens-i-book-3-chapter-23-hp-fanfic</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 23&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Silens I Chapter 23&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Ever since I was young, I had paparazzi crowd my house, my mom had always kept me inside, but over the years it had died down. Every now and then, people would ask me how’s the great Hermione Granger, the one who killed Voldemort. Or helped, Harry Potter was the &lt;em&gt;chosen &lt;/em&gt;one.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It was Christmas soon, I could already see the white winds blowing, freezing cold as I prepared myself with a huge dark green itchy sweater and ugly socks. I had always found Winter enjoyable, cozy, warm. It may only ever feel like that because it’s so cold outside, it makes everything inside wee better then it is. I was sitting in the boys dormitory, Asia by my side. She had special privileges to go into the Slytherin’s boy dormitory, she was the most trusted student at Hogwarts this year and a ‘senior.’ But only this one time, it was urgent to figure out what was on and she of course could be a lead.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked out of the glass window, pondering about Lucas and where he was with Asia looking out of it with me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“The last rose petal,” she said, looking down at the graceful bud falling on the ground. Asia looked sleep deprived, like she was kept all night thinking about Lucas. I felt a heavy rock form in my stomach too, waiting to drop any moment now. I looked at Asia, in her regular clothing as she looked out. It was a bleak Sunday considering what had happened, we had traced the maps and were expecting to go and see Lucas, and if it was good idea.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Of course, it was, but it could be a trick…&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The time was ticking quickly, I could hear the ticks marching in my head like a band. “Let’s go, now.” Asia said, now looking at me directly as I looked into her now darker yellow eyes. It wasn’t usually this dark. Her yellow orbs traced the room before falling ahead as she gotten up. “Let’s take our brooms,” I said, my Nimbus 2000—which was a hand-me-down from my father—and said “Up!” he slapped in my hand as Asia did the same with her less advanced one.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Your father hates hand-me-downs, surprised he would have given you one.” She said light heartily, trying to brighten the mood. I sneered in advance, hoping on my room with my hands clenched on the top part tightly, eyes focused on what was ahead. I could see Asia right by me, both of our clothes flying backwards from the wind. I saw forests and clumps of tree from downwards as we headed through the patches of trees.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Here!” Asia said, trying to overcome the wishing sounds of the wind.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked down at where we should land, my broom falling downwards, heading a clear spot in the forest. “This should be good!” she said, the pressure becoming more extreme as we landed. I saw nothing but trees, the place seemed rather remote. Asia looked around, scanning the place. From the shadows a form peeked out, a skinny and tall form.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Lu-Lucas?” I said, looking at it closer, going near in hesitation.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The figure walked closer to reveal the darker blond I’ve always known. “Lucas!” Asia screeched, running over to hug him. He seemed a little dirty and bruised, but nothing too bad as I walked over with a smile. I pat him, dust coming off him almost immediately as his arms were scrunched up as he limped.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Are you okay?!” Asia said almost immediately, looking for any blood.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I’m-you shouldn’t be here,” he said quiet, walking backwards into the woods.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“No!” Asia screamed, noticing the strange behavior in him she seized his hand and pulled him back in the light.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“You can’t go back, I finally have you, don’t let me-” Then everything stopped as Asia and Lucas looked behind me, I was confused until I finally looked over my arm to see Handison with his wand clenched in his hand with a huge grin plastered on his face.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;His hunched over back and almost demonic smile sent chills down my spine. “What do you want?!” I spat, retreating to Asia and Tom who both seemed petrified. It seemed both gone pale, eyes on Handison with their blood turned cold.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What’s wrong with them?!” I insisted, gulping as I held on to Lucas’s and Asia’s hand.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Which one do you love more?” he asked so calmly it seemed so malicious. I looked at the both, shivers were sent down my spine as I looked at the three in terror. Asia and Lucas both were limped over, now not even being able to support themselves as they seemed partially dead.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What is going on with them?!” I demanded once more as he spoke inaudible words.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I could feel a tear stroll down my pasty face, the saltiness entering my mouth as I went over to Lucas, “I love you…” I whispered to him, something I didn’t have to power to. He was my family, the only thing I had all these years. Andrew then was sent out of the shadows, grey eyes reflecting something out of the ordinary as he laughed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Choose one Tom. Your time is up.” He grinned too, going near me as I backed away. I heard the sticks below me break and make loud noises as he did too, making crunching noises on the leaves. He went so close, unarming me with mummering a spell before running after me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;That is all I remember. Uncertain of the fates of my best friends. My brother, and Asia.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sorry so short. We have so stuff going on, what'll happen next? Sorry for it being late too ):&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47481/silens-i-book-3-chapter-23-hp-fanfic</guid>
<pubDate>Thu, 19 Sep 2019 20:54:32 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (HP Fanfic) Chapter 21 Book 3</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47089/silens-i-hp-fanfic-chapter-21-book-3</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 21&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: Right before we get into this, I wish I owned Harry Potter. Anyways, tell me guys, what do y'all think so far? Good or bad stuff is happening ha, ha. Anyways, sorry for the short chapter again, this was only two pages on Word and I could&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;strong&gt;have done better. What will happen next? Plot twist?! Figure out in the next chapter!!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas’s POV (Flashback from disappearance)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I stumbled across the corridors, Asia wasn’t with me, but I was familiar with where I was going. I heard footsteps of others, trailing along the floors of Hogwarts. I could hear my abruptly shoes clicking on Hogwarts floor and the whispers that were silently said to each other in the halls. “Hey Lucas, kid!” I heard someone say from behind me. I turned my head around, even though I couldn’t see who it was. “Y-yeah?” I stuttered, trying to figure out the voice.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“It’s Andrew, that Ravenclaw guy?” he said quietly, his voice gave me tingles as I pounced.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Um, I’m Lucas,” I said, holding my breath. He was rather close I assumed, I could even tell him flicking his wand out while grinning (YIKHS). “Lumos,” I heard his whisper as I felt a beam of light come over my eyes as they slightly burned. Andrew held my arm tightly as he hovered his wand over my eyes as the light was still projecting.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Ha! Aren’t you strange?” I could hear him say under his breath. “Nox,” he said quickly, putting for his wand. “Were going to need you.” I was confused, standing near Andrew who seemed amused by my confusion.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Why did you need to look at my eyes?” I asked sweetly.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I put forth my wand, I felt an urge to as I heard him laugh in pride. “What do you want with me?” I asked, barely being able to choke that out. He looked down at the ground, a smile put on his face while pointing his wand at my face. “The master needs you!” he said, almost insanely. “Master?” I whispered to myself.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Who’s your master?” then it came in my mind, was he in a trace?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Surgito!” I blurted out a spell that should make him fall out of any trance or spell: but that is not what happened. I heard him laugh louder, pouncing on me as I yelped in reaction, then pushing me in a room. I didn’t know which room, where it was, why I was there, but all I could hear was him speaking to another person as I struggled to be set free.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Stupefy!” I hollered, but his grasp only got tighter as I struggled to breath and chocked for a few seconds. “Let go of me!!” I yelled as another voice entered the presence of the cold room. “Muffliato,” the raspy voice spat. “He’s being too loud!” annoyed by my screaming.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;At that point it was useless to yell—my best resort was kicking. I started to kick, but soon enough Andrew had me in a headlock, and I started to suffocate as I gasped for air. “Pl-ple-please do-don’t.” I said before everything went completely numb.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;DOO DADA DOO DADA 8888***888 AND INFINITY BEYOND!&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Tom’s POV&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Asia and I paced around the halls near the common rooms.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Where is Handison’s hide out?!” Asia screeched in stress. I stiffly said down, unable to move a muscle. I was still in pain from the recent curse encounter, but I was mostly worried for Lucas; considering he was blind. “This is all my fault! I couldn’t help him or be there when it happened!” Asia cried out, sitting on the floor with her hands on her head.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“It’s not your fault,” I said quietly, putting my arm on her shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Yes, it is…” I could hear the utter pain in her voice, the tears strolling down her face. I could only think of why? What was his motives? “Asia…I have to go to the library…” I said, hoping there was a book about any of this.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I strolled down the filled halls as I saw that same Hufflepuff wink at me. I looked utterly confused—maybe she thought I was awkward or stupid—wait, why would I care what she thought? I quickly rushed to the library, rushing through the scrolls as I put my finger on some of the leather-bound books, seeing if they were any help.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“NO!” I yelled, the whole library shushed me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Shh!” most of them reading books glared at me before rolling their eyes in pure hatred. I looked though the many different isles to the point I almost gave up and I had such a terrible headache from the search. Finally, the sun was going down and outside was pure dark, almost everyone had left. I groaned, laying my head down on a book. The book smelled strange—it was blue, leather bound book with a disgusting amount of dust on it to the point I sneezed before pouncing up and rubbing it off my pale face.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I opened it up, it is releasing toxins of some sort. It read:&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Handison, Andrew, Nara, Wren&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;“It is said to be partially cold on the icy glares of the coldness yonder to pin forests. Corners of British men, piling up, scattered in front of wizards.”&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Tom Riddle made a diary, Tom Riddle would of staid alive if he hadn’t given clues—an enchanted diary, but I am no magical being. I am a squib, one that ponders on that thought of the muggle lasting world. WIZARDS!! BEHOLD!!&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked through the yellow pages of the book, but this one seemed new. I skimmed though, but only two words were formed on them, ‘Behold Handison.’ I started at it, confused.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Uh, Tom, passed your hours!” said Prof. Binns, I saw his ghostly body past through the table to me. I bolted up in surprise, “Sorry, won’t happen again.” I apologize as he gave me a smug look, “Better not Malfoy, but since your mother was the only one who could stay awake in my classes, I will give you a pass; now get on.” I looked up at him, hands on his ghostly hips in the dulls wear.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;He then flew away as I put the book in my book bag, a brown ragged looking thing. Most of the rich Slytherin Pure-bloods would taunt me for it. I looked around the library, now only a few ghosts carefully reading through some of the books, other then it being completely quiet.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I fast-walked to the Slytherin boy’s dormitory quietly. I looked around, expecting Lucas to be there, but in my surprise, I only saw a few Slytherin boys laughing about some Hufflepuffs. “And they don’t stand a chance at Quidditch, I heard &lt;em&gt;Tom &lt;/em&gt;is going to join.” They chuckled, another fat boy stuffing his face before responding, “Ha! Tom will be a dead weight if he joins.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked grimly at them, wand in my hand about to growl as spell at the two. “Uh, Malfoy!” they said, pretending nothing accrued.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Well, you are lucky I’m not going to be joining. But I played in Quidditch in my third year, and let me tell you, I was bloody good at it!” I said nastily. The boys’ looked embarrassed as their faces turned red. They got up from the couch, looked down at me and left in silence. “What a prick,” I heard another insult spew from their mouths.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I quickly then went to where I was sleeping, a little angry at what just happened, but I controlled it well.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked up at the moon, the full moon. My eyes glittered under it, I could see them in the reflection of the glass window. I put my hand through my hair, pulling it back. I didn’t know where it was, where it’ll ever be, I just needed to find my brother. Maybe Wren is alive, maybe…&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Guys, this grammar is bad lol. I have 22 grammar mistakes. DO NOT EXPOSE ME I KNOW!!!&lt;img title=&quot;yay&quot; alt=&quot;yay&quot; src=&quot;https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/qa-plugin/wysiwyg-editor/ckeditor/plugins/smiley/images/a-yay.gif&quot; style=&quot;height:30px; width:30px&quot;&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47089/silens-i-hp-fanfic-chapter-21-book-3</guid>
<pubDate>Sat, 14 Sep 2019 13:41:27 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (Harry Potter Fanfic) Chapter 19 Book 3</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47032/silens-i-harry-potter-fanfic-chapter-19-book-3</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Chapter 19&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: So, the World is not mine, by J.K.R and Warner Bro's also owns it. I hope you enjoy the chapter! Sorry, it is so short. I'm dealing with some stuff. I haven't been feeling well for these past months, that's why the updates may not have been as often as before.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;Chapter 19, Lucas’s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“I think that Albus is the one who did it.” I said, my hands clenched on my Slytherin uniform. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;Asia looked at me, not so surprised that I would of came to this conclusion. “Me too, but his eyes were purple? It must’ve have been a transformation,” she said, which seemed more reasonable. I wanted to tell Tom, let him know that I knew it wasn’t him. Currently Tom and Mum are in the same room, trying to figure out what is going on. Me and Asia on the other hand were by the corridors as a few Gryffindor’s walked past us. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“A Lovegood and a Malfoy…” said a whisper from a young girl with red hair. Asia looked at her in spite before walking away.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Let’s go,” she said in an annoyed tone, gripping my hand tighter.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;When we walked through the halls, I remembered that there were mostly new students at Hogwarts. They seemed a little uniformed about me and Tom, only known to Scorpius. Which seemed rather annoying, it never bothered me though. Unlike Tom, I always felt more like a Granger. I always felt like a Hufflepuff, never took pride in the house I was in. Never looked at blood status, looks, etc. Not that that’s what Slytherin about: it’s about the cunning, ambitious, and go-getting, high spirited lads. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Were here,” Asia said, moving towards a huge door. He whispered a password in, “Socks.” She said as I could hear the door open, letting in air. “Asia, Lucas.” I heard Tom say, walking towards us with a smirk. “Look! I think we know who it is,” Asia blurted as Tom’s eyes widened &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;(A/N: I know he’s blind, but I’m adding detail. From now on, IKHES will be added every time I add visuals.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“WHO IS IT?!” He said, his tone of voice filling the room and its echoes. The room was golden and had painting all around and colored glass with many different bright hues, there were so many books on the ‘second’ story of it, which you could get up with a ladder, or flying steps (IKHES). “Lucas and I were having lunch with Albus—well, he came over and started saying that he knew about the incident. Even though McGonagall had said that it was a private investigation and it wasn’t permitted to leak info.” Asia said, holding her breath confidently. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Look Tom, we thought it was Albus, but Asia said his eyes transformed to purple, which was strange. We thought it was maybe Polyjuice potion,” I said, I could hear Tom’s sighs. “Purple?!” he then said shocked; almost as if he repeated it in his head. “Nara has purple eyes, well light purple.” He said, trying to seem calm about the matter.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Nara? Whose Nara?” a familiar voice echoed in the background as McGonagall stepped in. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“There’s no teacher named Nara, sure a student?” I could feel my palms go sweaty, I could also hear the nervousness in Tom’s voice, “Erm, well she talked to me a week ago. Said she was a new teacher for a class I didn’t even take…I assumed she was telling the truth.” He had a voice crack, a rather prominent one. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“No Nara…she could be the killer. But I do believe the Polyjuice potion only effects look, not voice.” She said, almost with a lead there. Then who was it? If it wasn’t Nara with the Polyjuice then…it did all lead up to her?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;888*****88888 AND INFITINTY BEYOND....&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;Tom’s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;I was set free from that room I was in, but I was still not permitted to leave Hogwarts.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;I looked around the green corridors, opening the windows to let the fresh autumn breeze out. “Hello,” I heard a voice come from behind me as I jumped. “Oh-” I looked to see a tall, scrawny man with a sinister smile on his face. My heart pounded, looking at his back which had a crossed scar half showing from his baggy shirt. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;I could barely breath, his face and high cheek bones reminded me of someone from when I was young. Flashbacks of my first encounter on the train, swirling and swooning. All this gave me a terrible headache, looking at the man with his fists clenched. “What do you want?!” I yelled then gulped. Asia was hurt by him, my friend was.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Your scar…” he said, his raspy now elder voice. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Where did you get it from?” he asked, I heard a chuckle release from his thin, dry lips.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“An encounter, with a dragon.” I tried to say bravely, but I am no Gryffindor. He came closer, then I could hear the door creak open. “HADISON?!!” I heard an outrageous yell come from behind him, peeking out of the door was Albus Potter’s face. His silver eyes dim-lit Slytherin common room making his youth seem evil in away. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Are you scared, boy?” his voice echoed, staring behind him, straight at Albus. He had purple eyes, light purple eyes. I wasn’t sure I could remember him have purple eyes before –this was outrageous. He must have been the killer, maybe not Andrew nor Albus. Right, when I thought of that, Andrew came out of the shadows of the common room: his wand in his grasp pointed at me. All this confused me as I quickly took my wand out of my pocket. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Andrew?” I whimpered.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Handison here, oh well he’s been helping me,” Andrew said, coal all over his pale face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Are you his helped?” I asked you could tell how nervous and dazed I was. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Well, don’t you remember me? Asia, her kidnapper? You are really dumb, aren’t you?” he said in his deep voice while letting out a laugh. “AGUMENTI!” I yelled as water spewed from my wand, hitting Andrews face as he was soaked. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;He swiftly moved aside from where my wands were pointed, covering his eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;I didn’t notice Handison’s wand pointed at me, “Crucio!” I he almost whispered yelled. I felt a shock in my body as I fell to the ground in pain. That spell was a click to me, my mother was tortured with that spell by Bellatrix five times. He spat that spell at me repeatedly, causing me to fall to the ground in agony. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;I picked my wand up, still able to blast a curse at them without looking. “…protego…” was all I could say as Andrew casted another spell, I was protected. My body was in shock, I laid down at the floor, lifting myself up. “Petrificus Totalus,” Andrew said under his breath, my body was petrified, and I was completely unable to move.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Should we go?” I heard the whispers of Andrew. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“C’mon, he isn’t worth are time.” The two left the room, leaving the door slightly open. They left me in the dark common room in utter silence, the only little light was from the door, a little light shining through. They closed the blinds and windows to make it darker. My heart had sunken. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;After a few minutes later, I started feeling my body come back to life. I was still a little frozen, but I could move. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;“Lucas!!” I yelled, trying to call for help. I saw a girl come in, hearing my calls. She had long, light brown hair and silver eyes. “Are you okay?” she said in a sweet voice while smiling. “I heard you yelling for help…I heard a lot of commotion.” She said, taking her hand out to my reach. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;I picked myself up, I was still wobbly but able to stand. “Thank you…” I whispered, trying to seem nice. She curtsied while still smiling. “What was wrong?” she asked. “Nothing, I just…a few boys they just, erm, decided to be a little cruel to me.” I lied, or not directly lied.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;I looked at her uniform colors, they were yellow. She was a Hufflepuff. “You are not supposed to be here, you know?” I said, a little annoyed. I was never on good terms with Hufflepuffs. I put her hair behind her, her messy hair in a half up, half down. “Well, I thought you needed help.” I could see that she was truly a Hufflepuff. She had a skinny body and was quite tall. “By the way, my name is Kacy.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family: georgia,serif;&quot;&gt;lol i judge my hp&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:georgia,serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/47032/silens-i-harry-potter-fanfic-chapter-19-book-3</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 13 Sep 2019 12:32:17 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>OC &amp; C Quotes (UPDATED, 2019) (+Theme Songs) (1)</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/46596/oc-%26-c-quotes-updated-2019-theme-songs-1</link>
<description>

&lt;p&gt;&quot;It's stunning, how the world is. How you can just take glace at it and honestly believe it's beautiful, how you can live a life knowing you've tried. How no matter how hard you try, you're never alone. It outstands me.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Tom Draco Malfoy (Harry Potter Orginal Character-From Fanfic &quot;Silens I&quot;):&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;It's looking in a mirror, you and I. I'm just looking at a different me with a different face ad different life. We are the same person though, right?&quot; Tom Malfoy; 2018 (Silens I)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Theme Song (1): Me and the Devil by Soap&amp;amp;Skin&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Theme Song (2): Teen Idol by Marina and the Diamonds 'I want blood guts and an angel cake, I want to be a real fake.'&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas Malfoy (Silens I, Harry Potter OC)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Love isn't a good nor an evil thing. It gives and it doesn't ever receive anything back, so it takes more than granted.&quot; (A/N: I feel bad for my little boy, living a life not knowing what's going to happen. You died grand, rest in peace, my child.)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Were all ready to die, you idiot. None of us wanted to die. None of us needed to die. It's all an act, a play, nothing more.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Theme Song:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;Serial Killer by Lana Del Ray, ' 'Cause I love you a little too much' (1)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;(A/N: Why did I choose this song? Because we all love too much)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;Theme Song:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;I Found by Amber (?) 'And I found love where it wasn't supposed to be, right next to me.'&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;(It's true y'all my small child has found someone. Love comes unexpected, that's so great about love. It never comes picked, at least at my experience.)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Bale Beaugard (Character, OB, Borhedom Falls)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;' &quot;People pretend to be other people to fill in the holes those people made. But when you're being someone else, your just a huge hole yourself,&quot; Bale said, standing outside of the great fortress, a stronghold held by stones. Looking out into the great beyond, his swords clenched in his hand and his white fur coat that was almost suitable with his black wear.'&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;'&quot;Justice is for forbidden,&lt;em&gt; mercy&lt;/em&gt; is dyeing. Unless you like the feel of pain or a loved ones death.' At the castle walls, you could see the fear in the children's faces as their weary mothers held them in their arms, watching the black-suited, pale white men enter the valleys. 'Let down your weapons, we are only here to speak with your lord after all.' One of the soldiers said a grin appeared on his face.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sail (A/N: I'm not sure I wanted this to be his theme song because of its background: since it's entered the 'meme' world.)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Window by Joji? (A/N: Alright, I'm sorry, I've just lost it; my mind has no idea which song or more of I can't think of any songs. This is a really good vibey song I guess, horrible for his description but y' know what? I suggest it, FILTHY FRANK YOUU KNOW.)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Grand Piano by Nicki Minaj 'And you played me like a grand piano.' (A/N: I love this song so MUCH! It gives me so much nostalgia, and recommend it so much too. I feel like this is a good song for his sister to him, but Louella/Bale song I guess.)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Louella Holbrooke&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;I've just spent all this time lying. I mean, I was always your sister. I just never thought I could be so much because of you, not me. Never was me.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Till it happens to you by Lady Gaga (A/N: Till it happens to you, I love this character. She most likely the only one I haven't killed off. Which is strange, she's just modeled off of what I wanted to be. And yes, Lady Gaga, the person who wrote &quot;GAGA RU MAMA&quot;)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: I'll make a part two, promise! It'll be out soon.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;</description>
<category>Books</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/46596/oc-%26-c-quotes-updated-2019-theme-songs-1</guid>
<pubDate>Thu, 05 Sep 2019 22:04:16 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I Chapter 15 (?) Book 3/4</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/46525/silens-i-chapter-15-book-3-4</link>
<description>

&lt;p&gt;Silens I Chapter 15&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“You know who I am, don’t act daft Malfoy!” I could almost feel the spit on my face when he spat that insult. It was first year all over again, when I continually got in fights &lt;em&gt;all &lt;/em&gt;the time. Like that one Gryffindor that couldn’t even stop himself from casting a spell on a Malfoy, this time I’ve got a smaller component.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;He had jet black hair, almost as tall as me but I was a little taller, being much older then him it was insulting. As he had explained to me before he was in third year. “Your one of the Potters, aren’t you? Or a Weasley, or both I suppose,” I said tranquilly, I noticed that anger wasn’t going to solve problems. We were in the hallways, it was empty indeed so no one so us fighting. Or just him insulting me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;He also had green eyes, I suppose from Harry Potter, his father. “So?! And you’re a Malfoy? Scorpius Malfoy is my best friend but you…” &amp;nbsp;He quarreled and I just grinned. A grin left a chill in my own spine; I could see the messy hairs boy face go confused. “Oi, you know you have no right to talk to your elders like that,” I said it almost facetiously, he didn’t seem to the get the joke as he took his wand out of his Slytherin robe.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“You don’t want to do that,” I whispered under my breath, taking my wand out of my pocket aswell. “I’m James Potter, son of the great Harry Potter! I don’t need a fatherless Malfoy to tell me what to do. Plus, Scorpius has told me a lot about you.” That’s when I broke, whatever my “brother” said, or even if I wanted to call him that had said wasn’t true; whatever it was.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“And what did he say about me,” I could feel the anger in my voice, I didn’t raise it though.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“He said you’re a dark wizard! Out to kill us all! And you used dark magic in your first year, didn’t you? You’re a dark wizard. And he was also so kindly to inform me and the rest of the Slytherins &lt;em&gt;you &lt;/em&gt;speak snake.” I could feel my blood boiling as I clenched my wand. “I don’t speak snake, as I am to remind you that your father did.” I said, still trying to keep my temper in place.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Who’s a bloody snake speaker here?” I heard a familiar voice right behind, where have I heard that voice before? I looked behind me to see Andrew standing with his black shirt and pant, a wide grin placed on his face. “Hm, no one then. I’d expect you are James Potter. Your father, as he said was one himself. A Parseltongue they call it.” Andrew said as he leaned on one of the walls, looking down at James. Now that he was standing up, he was a lot taller than I expected—but not taller then Lucas.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Tha-that’s right,” I stumbled over my words as I was shocked, he knows what it meant, considering he dropped out of Hogwarts at a young age. “Don’t forget Dumbledore himself spoke it…” he continued, the hall was silent for a minute.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“That’s also correct,” I said, my eyes moving down at James.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Just because there are a lot of people who speak it doesn’t mean you aren’t one!” he yelled, the room had then lost its silence quickly. His voice echoed through the halls. “I’m not, neither a dark wizard. Just because whatever your friend has said about me is un true, just making up lies.” I debunked it, but he still stood straight up, and it seemed like he still refused to even believe for a second, I wasn’t a dark wizard.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“But dark magic used for violence, I can’t speak for the ministers—oh, that’s right! Your mother is the minister of magic soon, are you exicted?” he said in an almost taunting happy voice, just to insult me it seemed like. “Yes, she’s getting a promotion soon.” I played along to his silly little game; it annoyed me, but I couldn’t be bothered by a Potter. Plus, we are supposed to be on good terms now: Us Malfoys and Potters.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;But I was a Malfoy that wasn’t a Malfoy. I couldn’t be on good terms with the Potters, not after this incident. I might aswell show my sly behavior, I wanted to send a curse at him with my wand but considering a ‘teacher’ was right in front of the both of us now, I knew I would get in a lot of trouble.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I best be on my way, I don’t have anytime for this rubbish.” I scolded the boy, then walking to Prof. McGonagall’s office.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Once I was there after walked out of the dim halls of Hogwarts-- a few people that passed by who seemed to look at me strangely—I to see Prof. McGonagall, entering her &lt;em&gt;office. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Oh, Malfoy!” she said enthusiastically.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;She then walked right in front of me with her dusty, long velvety dress and witches hat muggles likes to call it.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Hello,” I said with a distraught voice, “There is something I need to tell you, it’s very important…” I said, Prof. McGonagall then had a gloomy expression as she hears my tone.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What’s wrong Tom?” she asked, putting her cold, wrinkly hand on my hand.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“In my corridor, my dorm…I saw something…rather alarming.” I slowly said, my tone of voice becoming in a distressed tone to almost sinister tone. “Tom, you can tell me anything!” she said, now tightly clutching my hand rather securely.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I saw my roommate, he was pinned on the ceiling by some sort…of curse? Spell? I’m not sure,” She didn’t respond to me, and a moment of hush where I looked into her weary eyes were broken to me continuing my sentence, “His veins were red, protruding out, almost like they were going to burst with his blood. His eyes were wide open, he wasn’t breathing any. I had concluded that he was murdered, or a suicide, but two spells couldn’t be made at once.” I said that so slowly and calmly that I had even scared myself on that matter.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Tom, who’s done this? Show me the body? NOW! This could cause the school to be closed Tom!” She said, heavily breathing as I looked down at my shoes. I didn’t really realize the position I was in then, I could have been told &lt;em&gt;I &lt;/em&gt;had been the murderer.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I showed her the body.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;We both rushed to the Slytherin corridor, a prefect then came in front of us quickly asking our business in the corridors. Prof. McGonagall punched him out of the way as I swerved passed him.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Once we were at my dorm, the body was still perfectly there. I didn’t want to look at it, but I did. I look at him in the face, his eyes shot open, mouth and salvia dangling out. She was in shock, her mouth wide open as she had her wand in her hand.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“We shouldn’t let anyone know of this, I’ll warn the perambulation. Hogwarts is at high watch.” She said before she rushed out the dorm with a more scared face I’ve seen in ages, it sent chills down my spine knowing I could be in trouble for such an act. But why would I snitch myself?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas’s POV:&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I hugged Asia tightly as she held my arm.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“This way!” she said, as I could feel her body moving a certain direction. I followed her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“You know Lucas, tell Tom that he really doesn’t have to come if he doesn’t want to. I’m not going to force him. This is last day and hasn’t showed up.” I could hear her disappointment in him, her sweet vice vibrating my ears.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;We were at Hagrid’s right now, getting ready to go. Tom has his own stuff; his suitcase wasn’t here. Hagrid’s cottage smelled dusty and old. He was an old man after all, I believed he is to be in his 80’s, I’m not sure though.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“So, Hagrid,” I asked (as he raised a brow), as I heard him sit down with a huge sigh.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Yes Malfoy?” he said. I don’t know where I looked, most likely the ceiling I suppose. The air seemed stuffy in his cottage, I bet it was quite a small cottage too. “I’m wondering about my mother, Hermione Granger.” I said, as I could hear him gasp.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Hermione Granger’s yer mother? I thought she was muggle born, that Malfoy kid and hers were sworn enemies.” He said, I could feel the stiffness in the room grower more and more each second. “Yes, that’s what I want to know. Everyone who’s seen my mother during her early days said my father was ugly to her. I suppose that’s why they never got together.” I then folded my hands together.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Oh, she was great friends with Ron Weasley and Harry Potter,” hearing him speak up about it made me happy, “they were best friends. I’m sure Ron dated your mum.” I didn’t want to hear anymore as I heard this, it made things awkward. I could tell.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Anyways, I suppose Prof. Neville could help us. He’s been helping me with charms lately.” I said, changing subject quickly.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Asia then smiled, or I would imagine her smiling, “Okay! Well, nice chat but if Tom really is going might someone at least inform him were leaving soon?” Asia said, sounding angered with Tom’s late arrival. “I will, erm, if you can come with me?” I said, realizing I need guidance even if Hogwarts was a familiar place.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“We’ll be back Hagrid,” Asia said as we both stood up, her taking my hand and guiding me safely out of the house.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Tom!” Asia looked around the great hall and from what I heard found him. “I found him! Tom, his head raised down with a frown on his face. Prof. Neville and Prof. McGonagall are talking to him.” She explained to me, whispering it in my ear, peering at them.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What do ya think they are talkin’ about?” I asked, she didn’t respond.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I don’t know…he did say he needed to go someplace. Let’s figure it out though, follow me.” We both walked up the three talks, Asia then bowed to them.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Hi, um, we’d like Tom back it what you’re talkin’ bout isn’t important.” I could feel Prof. McGonagall turn around. “Mr. Malfoy isn’t going anywhere.” She said firmly. I wondered why she would act so cruel about it.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What’s wrong?” I asked, confused.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Tom is being accused for murdered.” My heart sank. Murderer? How? Why?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I could tell Asia’s heart sank too, she could barely speak she choked out her words, “How?” she could only be able to say. “Were not sure how, but please do not tell anyone of this. Tom is going no where until this is figured out. You two are free.” Prof. Neville said, or Longbottom: his last name. I prefer his first.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Okay, here is the end of this chapter! I know who the murder is, do you? Please comment down below if you think you know!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/46525/silens-i-chapter-15-book-3-4</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 04 Sep 2019 19:58:48 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Updates: BOOK UPDATES</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/46475/updates-book-updates</link>
<description>Okay...so:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will be publishing my book elsewhere- where it'll get more recognization and a bigger platform. Once it is out, if you like to read it I will tell you where you can find it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News 2, I will be writing many drabbles and short fanfiction stories on here; it will be very bad, I have a few ideas out and about already, but they are kind of comedy one-shots. Including Drapple fanfic (DracoXApple), and multiple others that I would recommend reading if you like stupid little things. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News 3, For Silens I, I will be writing that very soon, for a little I've just been developing my characters, so I'll get on that soon. And I very much would like to be calling it finished once we have an &amp;quot;end result&amp;quot;, GemHeart! Can't wait!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News 4, I will always be writing another short little fantasy story: Hams And Knives Don't Work Well (HKWW). That will also be a comedy, sort of not suppose to be taken seriously! I want to have a fresh start of things, work on different genres. I have always been writing romance fanfics since a young age, so it feels nice to take a roll on something silly!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News 5, My new book (like I said, I would not be posting it on KS and instead of publishing it on a different platform), if you are interested in these genres: Fantasy, Romance and Thriller. Little less of romance but it's got some in there, I wouldn't really call it romance, the relationship...anways...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News 6, The books I've been reading: Game Of Thrones, if I'm being honest, I wasn't highly impressed with it, which was okay. I already watched the show, so I already got a lot of spoilers. After, which was turned into a Netflix original (it's free on Wattpad y'all, I don't pay for no books), yeah I definitely thought it was a cringe-worthy and overused book theme; basically good girl falls in love with bad boy whatnot. And don't forget it was a Harry Styles fanfic! Like really, you got to be a really bored 30 years old to make a 500 chapter book about a romance between Harry Styles and your OC....hardin was also really toxic too. But, that is just my opinion, so if you like it do you. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next book I've been reading is &amp;quot;The Watsons go to Birmingham&amp;quot; which is a quite good book for kids, I suggest it. And I am also reading Dragonwings, and those are the two books that I have a paperback, the rest of those I read online...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, so I hope y'all enjoyed my book update, mine and what I'm reading currently. Have a great life! Peace!</description>
<category>Fiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/46475/updates-book-updates</guid>
<pubDate>Tue, 03 Sep 2019 17:18:24 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 13: Book 3 (?)</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/46059/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-13-book-3</link>
<description>

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;*WARNING: A little bloody nothing extreme*&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;A/N: So everyone, I've been struggling to do school, waking up, breathing, all that. I've been a sloth lately. I hope y'all can understand. I hope you like the chapter and comment! Also, I added in a new character, I've been wanting to add him in for awhile now, even though he won't have much write time, just this one intro of him...&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Silens I Chapter 13&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I heard the bird’s chirping and the trees dancing, the window was open, and the air had rushed in, filling the room with its freshness. I remember sitting there thinking of my life, thinking of why I was named Tom. After Tom Riddle, and he was named by his father.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I remember my mum said I reminded her of him, the way I hated my muggle side. I told her I loved her, and she would always respond, ‘Because you were born out of love.’ That’s where we're different. Also, how I want to be human for the rest of my life. Just human, nothing more. I would want to leave like nothing. Just a pile of shredded paper.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Asia sat by Lucas, as they were talking. Their voices were inaudible.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;I could only hear the birds chirping. Her hand was on his hand. I remembered I could never love someone as she loved Lucas. He was blind, he was only able to hate someone for what they’ve done. Not how they were born as. I’m jealous of something I can change. Maybe that’s why my path to love is uncertain.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I had gotten up from my seat, my hand went through my bleach blond hair as I walked past the two. They didn’t look at me as I did.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;I entered the halls of Hogwarts, it made me ill to be here. It didn’t feel like home anymore. I missed my mother, her warm smile while greeting me. I remember always wondering about my father, it never crossed my mind that he even slightly didn’t care about me. I had these lenses on that the world was perfect. That wasn’t the case.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I saw the same old women, her wrinkles covering her face in the halls. Nara Rebasliss, I remember her name as. She grinned widely. I didn’t smile back, I lifted my head up at her. “Oh, don’t give me that sad expression, you are still young, don’t waste your time frowning. You’ll have plenty of time for that later when it is time to rest.” She put her cold hand on my shoulder. I nudged it off.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Sorry miss. I’m just not in the mood for no less then a frown.” I said, looking back at my feet.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Well, you enough energy to frown. How about a smile, it takes fewer muscles?” She suggested. I still didn’t. A thought still wondered in me currently after that night, &lt;em&gt;how did she know my name? &lt;/em&gt;I still hadn’t the courage to ask the lady, and maybe I should come up with my own conclusions. I looked at her light purple eyes and let out a sigh. “I’ll see you later, Miss.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I closed my eyes. I went to the Slytherin corridor where one boy that I thought I’ve seen before sat there with a blank expression on his pale face. Expressions, I how they can shape how other people feel.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What you doin’ here chap?” he asked. From his accent, I assumed he was from Norway, I heard it had gone to the dumps there. Nothing unusual. He said on a black leather chair leaning back. He had dark brown hair, blue eyes while he wore black attire. He was broad, but I assumed he wasn’t very tall.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“The same reason you are,” I said. He laughed at that.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Nah, how old are you anyway?” he asked. He had a cigar in his hand as he blew smoke in my face. I hated smokers and found it disrespectful to blow smoke in someone’s face. “Seventeen, during eighteen in December, you?” I said a bit annoyed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I’m eighteen. I’m here to talk to someone. Someone you might know. Slytherin corridor? It’s a nice place, rather elegant may I add.” He didn’t seem like an elegant person.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Yeah I guess,” I said, quietly.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I never got to go to Hogwarts. Grew up muggle.” He added. I looked at him and thought about that for a minute.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Muggle? What’s your blood type. Muggles aren’t permitted in Hogwarts.” I said, just making sure he could be in Hogwarts.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I’m half if that matters anyway.” He took a huge breath before saying that, letting out a huge breath. He put his cigar out and chuckled once more.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Well, I’m p-” I stopped myself and reflected on the ‘if that mattered anyways’ in his cold words. “Pure-blood, I guess…” I quietly continued. I stood frozen, I didn’t know why. It was a Monday morning, but school started later today than usual.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“TOM!!” I heard Lucas’s voice call for me. I was about to leave the boy, without knowing his name. “Well, just saying, extra Wizarding lessons for adults is in the afternoon. And were also not allowed to smoke here.” I walked away as he stayed there, he didn’t say anything. The way he acted, I supposed he would have been put in Slytherin.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I followed Lucas’s voice, finding him as Asia firmly held his hand. “So, Tom, did you meet Andrew? Did you know he took his second year here but quit?” she almost seemed like she despised him aswell, flabbergasted by the fact he quit second year-round. “He was a Ravenclaw, pretty smart. I don’t know why he quit.” She stated.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“He didn’t tell me that. But at the same time, he didn’t even tell me his name.” I said. I looked in Asia’s yellow eyes as her mouth lifted in a smile. “Anyways, have you heard about the new teacher? Nara Rebasliss?” I asked. Asia headed lifted.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“No?” she seemed confused.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“But I have to tell you something…” she said, nervously. “Hagrid his name was, said it wasn’t safe here for me. I wanted to bring you two along.” She blurted out. The name Hagrid seemed so familiar, then it hit me. “The tall old guy?” I asked, calmly as Lucas was still silent.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Yes, it’s not safe here. You know &lt;em&gt;he &lt;/em&gt;might know was here. It’s been months. And I’ve basically already graduated.” She said, confidently. Lucas looked confused, he didn’t know where we were going. I didn’t either.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“So, where are we going?” I asked. She looked like she didn’t know either. She scratched the back of her head. “Well, I’ll ask Hagrid. He was a friend of your mother.” I rolled my eyes at her. “But he wasn’t fond of the Malfoys,” I said.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Okay, but you didn’t grow up a Malfoy!” she insisted.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Fine.” I came to this reality that I never knew my father, it was a sad reality that I didn’t want to face. That he moved on from me.&amp;nbsp; Didn’t want to feel jealous or even care about his new life without me, well he never even had a life with me in it. Maybe I’m not ever in his head.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Sorry Tom, it’s your decision. It was always your decision.” She put her warm hand only shoulder. “I’ll go. There’s nothing left for me here anyways.” I sighed, walking to my dorm to get my things ready. Last month I had changed dorms, this time it was a little bigger, with two rooms and a younger roommate, he was sixteen. I didn’t get the point of moving me since I was also already basically done with Hogwarts. I needed to move on to a new chapter in my life.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Once I was done packing a flannel, some other clothes, food and my journal of creatures we could encounter. I looked at my book, noticing blood dripping on it. I immediately wiped it away. It kept dripping though. My eyes were wide open, confused about where it was coming from. Then, I looked up.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;And that’s where the terror began. My new roommate was held on the ceiling with some sort of spell. His lifeless body, his wide-open brown eyes staring at me. I almost yelled. But I was so mortified and in shock, I couldn’t move.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Someone’s coming…” I managed to say something. I knew It wasn’t safe anymore. The blood was coming from his nose, as it dripped on my face. I ran as quick as I could out of the room and fell to the floor.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;How? Who? When?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I didn’t know who would do such a thing. I had to report this to the head of Hogwarts, but I was too in shudder to do anything. Asia quickly ran to me, confused and in distraught. “What’s wrong?!” I didn’t want her to see the body. The pale face of my roommate, his brown hair and his veins purple. His veins were bulging out. I don’t know who this had done but someone had to figure it out.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“When do we have to leave? What’s the latest?” I tried to act okay, but the imagery was still stuck in my head. The horror was still there. “Saturday. But what’s wrong?” she kept trying to figure out what was wrong, but I refused to tell her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/46059/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-13-book-3</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 28 Aug 2019 15:02:59 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I Chapter 11 Book 3</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/43212/silens-i-chapter-11-book-3</link>
<description>

&lt;p&gt;Silens I Chapter 11 Book 3&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Lucas Malfoy, a Slytherin, who’s kind and caring. He’s blind but not blinded, his eyes are open and able to see this World as how beautiful it is. He always meant to be a Hufflepuff, he is loyal, kind, and far from perfect, but perfect. Tom Malfoy, a Half-Blood who despises the fact he is, he’s a Slytherin at heart. A mother who’s caring, but never got to hear the wedding bells of a new life, so the life that was carried hadn’t any roots, those roots were made while the plant was.”&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Life is a funny thing it is, cheerful, sad. The best part about love is love, the people you find when you are weak. The people who tear you down to lift you into the air. The people who hurt you so that they won’t break their promise. ‘Love is not and emotion, it’s a promise. And you hold it tight, and never let it go.’ &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked around an empty room. The muggle world was filled with many strange things, its peculiarity shocked me. With a mother who has spent most of her life in a muggle world, she was fairly experienced with these things. Lucas, with his light blue eyes, looked at me, in my direction. It wasn’t chilling anymore when he’d do that, he is learning the senses of where I was. “Were growing older, your alone, aren’t you?” he asked, concerned about me but I shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“It’s been awhile, but I made a promise. When you break a promise you break a heart, and hearts are never fixed, they stay broken, like a promise.” I said lightly. “You should talk to mother,” Lucas looked up at the ceiling, which if I ever looked up to the ceiling, I had gotten dizzy. The daily quibbler set beside my bed wrote about my brother, Scorpius. He’s in Hogwarts, so am I. He was sorted Slytherin, but I don’t want to go see him. He’s a pureblood, a better version then me. I have a grown jealous, I admit it to myself, but to others?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;As I grow older, my hate towards people grow more childish.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I don’t want to what I have, I know people have it worse then me. Like Asia, she’s getting better now, since she’s recovering. Lucas tends to think I don’t care about anything anymore, about friends, people that I’ve been with so long that they’re family. Maybe he’s right, maybe I don’t care. Maybe I try to reach my father’s standards, but they’re so high, all I could ever do was fail. I was born a disappointment to him, I feel neglected.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I got up from the edge of my light green bed, all the covers were lying on the floor. I rushed out of my dorm. I quickly took out my watch. It couldn’t tell the time, it dated back from centuries ago, who knows the original owner. It’s rusty and broken, maybe it should be in a museum, but Malfoy’s own many various ‘museum items. To everyone else, I’m not an officially Malfoy. Since I’m not pure, nor am I reach. I’m thinking of working, it’ll be harder with my schedule.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Plus, school books are not cheap. Afterwards my silly plans, I might get a Butterbeer. It might not work, but it’s worth a try. I know my mother’s trying her hardest to afford it, but she’s working her hardest and that’s all she can do. I’ll be visiting tomorrow, and Asia today.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I do miss Asia, but sometimes I do feel like a third wheel. While walking through the strangely empty halls, I saw a familiar boy looking at painting. He glared at me for a bit as I stopped to recognize his face. “Pretty painting, aren’t they?” he then grinned, breaking the silence. “Y-yes,” I stuttered.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Now, what’s your name?” he asked, I hesitated to respond to the boy, it was his first year. “Tom, Tom Malfoy.” I responded. “Tom? Like Tom Marvolo? Sorry, it’s a common name I guess?” He chuckled. I went into space with, ‘it’s a common name.’ “Tom? Tom?” I snapped out of it to see the smiling boy.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Yes, yes, it is.” I gulped. “Nice meeting you Tom Mallory.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“It’s Tom Malfoy,” I said, with a moody tone. I almost slightly whispered it, he had a smug reaction on his face.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry, Malfoy? I’m also Malfoy.” He said confused, and shocked.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It hit me, he was my brother. I only saw him when he was little anyways, I honestly doubt he remembers. “I have to go!” I walked quicker then I ever did in my life, but the boy followed. “I noticed you seemed nervous, is something wrong? Are we related?” he asked these questions that bothered me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“No, no we aren’t, it’s Tom Mallory. Now leave me alone. I headed to the Grand Hall. It was packed with people as I skimmed through them all. “Asia?!” I said. Her eyes met mine. “Yep! Hey Tom!” she said, turning around the face my direction.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Um, you feeling better? Since you are recovering.” I said, stating out the obvious. “Yes! I’ve had great help, since this is my last year, I’ll be gone soon.” She said, happy that it was. It was for me too, but since she ahead with her studies, she was leaving sooner than me and Lucas. “Studies always come first!” I said happily, trying to make sure she didn’t notice my pounding heart from my recent encounter with my half-brother.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Her hair was loose, as always it was straight and her brushed, her yellow eyes glowed. “I better be getting’ to Lucas, he’s waiting.” I grinned as she nodded. But then, I heard a ringing in my ear, then a shriek.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My eyes were wide as I was paralyzed in shock. Then a slight whisper, “Tom? Tom? Are you okay?” Then, it sounded like I was in a bubble, my vision was blurry. My eyes were blurry and all I saw were colors, then it was all gone.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;What felt like minutes later, I woke up in my dorm, lights off as it was midnight. I looked around my room in shock, I was in fear for no apparent reason. What got to me early is stuck in my head. I figured to turn a lamp on would make me feel better, but I was a bit paranoid that when I would put the light on, there would be a ghastly monster on my bedside.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;No one was in the dorm with me, it was pure silent that I started to create my own sounds. This would happen often, but these sounds were stranger. Like whispers. I shrugged it off as I got off my bed, concerned about where Lucas was.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;What time is it?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Why am I here?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Two questions that shouldn’t but fill my head with utter confusion. The halls that I was strolling down seemed so grim, creepy, eerie. So many words to describe it. Then, I heard a thud, then someone walking. I gulped, as I just stood in my spot, looking down the dark halls.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Something to my shoulder, I almost yelled, but to my relief it wasn’t a monster. It was an old lady that I had never seen before lightly touching my shoulder with a kind smile. It still startled me, since I didn’t know who she was, but she seemed welcoming.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Hello, Tom, you lost?” she asked.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Um, no miss.” I responded as my voice trembled.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Well, I sure am, mind showing me the way to the Grand hall? I’m new here, you see.” She said, as I kindly nodded, showing her the way. “W-what are you doing alone in the dark halls?” I asked the lady. Her eyes were purple, that wasn’t possible. I was confused but didn’t ask her. The lady was crouched over, wavy grey hair though looked in her 50s.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Here we are!” she avoided the question which made me wonder what she was doing in the halls but herself, alone.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Sit,” she said, patting the bench beside her as she sat.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Then, something hit me. How did she know my name? I have never met this strange lady before. I sat there, as I was paralyzed. She started grinning. “What are you doing in the halls anyways? You’re not aloud, you should be in your dorm. She said, strangely not mad.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I guess I fainted, when I awoke, there was nobody in my dorm so I; well, I investigated.” She chuckled at my words, “Strange! You seem paler then a white sheet of paper!” she said. “Sorry, I guess you startled me.” I apologized, which I shouldn’t have.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What’s your name?” I asked her. She smiled and responded, “Nara Rebasliss.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Now, should be in bed, go on!” she said, as I left her in the Grand Hall. When I was back in my dorm, it was still empty and dark, but it didn’t matter since I fell fast asleep.&lt;/p&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/43212/silens-i-chapter-11-book-3</guid>
<pubDate>Sun, 09 Jun 2019 19:05:35 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter Nine: BOOK 3</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/41139/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-nine-book-3</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Chapter 9&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Find your way in this world so your weight will drift from you.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Hello Tom.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I shot up from my bed to look at a young boy, around the age of twelve, look at me already in his Hogwarts clothing. He had brown slicked to the side of his face and amber eyes that would peer through your soul. He reminded me of someone, I couldn’t point my finger on who though. His voice was monotone, and his facial expression stayed the same, nothingness.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“And what’s your name?” I asked him.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Christopher,” he responded, still looking at me from my bed. “So, I guess I’m roomed with you?” I wondered why they would pair me someone much younger than me, but Hogwarts does that because they want someone older to make sure they're safe you could say, like I was with Ace, and he was much older than I was.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Do you recognize me?” he asked, in an eerie way, though it, of course, didn’t creep me out or anything. I shook my head. He walked over to the chair that was right beside our beds, right near the window. “I’m Ace’s brother, he used to go here…but, he’s gone now.” I felt like I just ate my heart, or it slipped out of my body.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I…knew him. He was a great person.” I sighed, knowing that it was subtle to talk about him, most likely to the both of us.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Then, to my surprise, he started chuckling. There was pure confusion that ran in my head. “You know, he would have been in his twenties now. Working, having fun, maybe ever married, possibly a child…” he stopped while he clenched his wand.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Yes, he would, now I’m going to get dressed.” I quickly went to the boys’ washroom, scared a bit. I wondered where Lucas was, he was roomed with me. After getting dressed, it was going to be one more month till I could leave Hogwarts to finish my work and get a job, settle down possibly. Though, it’s hard to find anyone to love. Lucas’s lucky he found Asia.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I headed to the Great Hall where Lucas was eating. “Hello, did you hear about that Christopher kid?” I asked Lucas, though I whispered. “Hmm, yeah, I think. He’s nice, a little too…what’d you call it?” he asked as I finished, “Strange?” “Yeah, he’s been acting strangely.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked down at the Daily Quibbler. It was nothing interesting though. I then decided to rip some paper from it to write a letter to Asia. This was a perfect time. I slowly ripped some of the yellow paper from the Quibbler as some kids looked at me. “Sorry.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dear Asia,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I heard you’re getting better. And, that you’re doing loads better with everything. And you’ve also got the highest grades. Some kids say you’re the smartest. Don’t know if to believe them or not. Lucas and I miss you lots. We hope you are getting better.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Goodbye,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Tom Malfoy&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I folded it up with the address as my owl flew in. “I missed you,” I whispered to him as I attached the letter eager for Asia to get it. As it flew away, I looked at Lucas. Then. I heard someone say, “TOM?! LUCAS?!” I saw out Mum, with her hair in a bun smile. We both headed to her, wondering she came because we were in trouble or she wanted to see us.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I haven’t seen you two in ages!” she cried.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I missed you…”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Thanks for reading! Sorry it's short aswell!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/41139/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-nine-book-3</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 08 Apr 2019 13:21:56 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I Book 3 Chapter 8</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/41132/silens-i-book-3-chapter-8</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Chapter 8&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Leaving those you love, knowing they are still alive, can hurt you more than if they're dead.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Asia's POV&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Asia!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;A week had passed since the painful goodbye with Lucas and Tom. They had headed back to school to complete their work. I had half a mind to go with them, but I was too weak to move the first few days, but before long, I could stand up and even walk without staggering, all thanks to Willow's medical spells.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Mmm?&quot; I said, mulling over a newspaper in the sun-lit living room.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The house was small but comfortable, and everything was neat and orderly, unlike when we lived with Tom and Lucas. Things had been messy then. And even messier when Toby was there. I hadn't seen Toby in forever. Years, in fact. I had learned to put his memory behind me, in the past.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Your grades came back for Hogwarts! You took your NEWTS 3rd- year?!?!&quot; said Hazyl.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I nodded wearily. &quot;How'd I do on them?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Near the top. You could take any job you wanted, didn't you take almost all the subjects?&quot; said Willow, peering over Hazyl's shoulder. Once again, I nodded approval. Hazyl, sensing my tired emotions, said,&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;You miss 'em, eh?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Yeah,&quot; I said harshly, then I covered my mouth. I had been getting increasingly snappy, and my scar had been increasingly sore. I took a breath. &quot;Yes. I do.&quot; I got up. &quot;I don't want to be here,&quot; I said, thankful to be finally telling them after weeks of silence.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;They looked at me with surprise as I crossed the room and slammed my door.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Weeks passed before I decided.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;All the time I had been taking things I would need, and then making sure Hazyl and Willow wouldn't notice. I had a bag under my bed, all prepped and ready to go. Sighing, I looked at the clock: half past one in the morning. The night was a dark expanse, a blanket of black wool, warm but air-constricting.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I stepped on the windowsill and pushed open the window. My bedroom was on the third floor, and it was pretty high up. I felt dizzy, unsure if I was healthy enough to really try and escape. Taking a breath, I told myself&lt;em&gt;, If I keep waiting til I think I'm ready, I'll never do it.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;I mounted my broom, ignoring the jagged pain in my groin, and remembered the seat cover I had bought years ago. Quietly rummaging in my bag, I found it, slipped it on, and felt much more comfortable. I hovered above the sill, grabbed my bag, and held my wand between my teeth. I glanced down, then forced my head back up.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I closed my eyes, and kicked off. The broom hovered above the house, I could see the light in Willow's room on. Maybe she was working on a new sketch or a spell. Quietly rising up, I grasped the broom with one hand and held the wand with the other. High above the house, and all around, was a enchantment Hazyl the witch whiz had made, to keep us safe.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Sorry,&quot; I said, and disenchanted it. I rose higher and then replaced the spell. Glancing back at the house, I sighed and waved, knowing they couldn't see me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;After a few minutes of steady rising, I sped off. It wasn't long until I stopped and checked my map, making sure I was heading towards Hogwarts. It wasn't on the map, but I knew where it should be. Grinning, I adjusted to the right course and flew off... It was around 3 when I saw the dark figure up ahead, on the broom. I was weary and stayed back, only to recognize the face when the figure turned.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;TOBY?&quot; I said, rather louder than I meant to.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;He grinned, he looked more roughed-up and rugged then before. He seemed quite happy. but not shocked, like I was. &quot;You headin' off to Hogwarts too?&quot; he said, with a slight accent. I guessed when we left him in India, he had gotten a vague dialect from them.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I nodded, and he smiled. &quot;I heard what happened,&quot; he said, &quot;And I guess I'm entitled to help. Those Indian folks really helped me get rid of the anger, but it doesn't mean it's all gone. Handison is still on the move, and we'll have to kill him.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;I know that much,' I said.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;After a while, we reached Hogwarts. I landed on the Ravenclaw tower window, and knocked hard. Abby and Lizzy woke up, saw me, and opened the window, awed. &quot;Wha-what-wha-&quot; they said, then saw Toby and swooned. I guess he had gotten more handsome or something. I scoffed, threatening them to not say anything, and walked out of the dorm, careful not to attract attention, which failed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;Asia?&quot; said some people, ones I had known when they were first-years and second-years. They were older now, and the younger students glanced up, confused. A kid called Will who I had known said to one of them,&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;That's Asia Abernathy-Lovegood, the smartest witch to ever attend Hogwarts!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;That's an overstatement,&quot; I said coarsely. &quot;Now, shut up and don't raise a rally cuz I'm here, I ain't no freakin' Harry Potter.&quot; I walked out of the house common room, and quickly walked down the route to Tom and Lucas's, eager to see them after almost a month.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&quot;I'm coming,&quot; I muttered, Toby at my heels. &quot;It'll be just like old times.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Weeeeeeeee! So fun to write this chapter, ASIA IS BACK AND IN DA HOUSE BABY&lt;/p&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/41132/silens-i-book-3-chapter-8</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 08 Apr 2019 09:44:06 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 7: BOOK 3</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/41071/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-7-book-3</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Chapter 7&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;A wind devises a plan that only the thunder can make happen.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It’s all too real, it’s gotten more real and I’m unable to control how I see the world anymore.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas had one last glance at Asia. His goodbye ruined his heart. Willow, Hazyl, Asia, they’re leaving. Not forever, but if they must. Lucas must feel left behind, but he knows I’ll always be right beside him. That even if I try, I’ll never leave him.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;His eyes great teary as we both glared at the three, all of us uncertain of what to do next. Asia was powerful, so was I, but she was weak. We must make sacrifices, whether we like it or not. “Goodbye Asia,” Lucas cried, “I’ll be sure to see you again.” “I hope so, but I don’t know when…” she tried to shutter her relentless tears as they fell.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Willow looked down, knowing they we mustn’t grow close to each other.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Just don’t forget our wedding…” Lucas whispered to Asia. Of course, they hadn’t arranged marriage, but it was a sign of love when he said that. “I won’t,” Asia responded as she looked at Willow and Hazyl. “And I can’t forget you.” I coldly said to Willow. She held her wand firmly in her hand. “I won’t either,” she took a deep breath.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas held Asia’s hand tightly, as he was unsure if he should let go even a little.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Goodbye.”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;They walked out with their bags into the carriage as the rain poured. Lucas didn’t want to let go, so as soon as he did, he sat in rain along, getting soaked. As for me, I went to my room. I saw a letter, it was a letter from Hogwarts. My heart pounded, but I knew I had to face what was in it. I skimmed through it as my stomach became heavier and heavier.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dear Lucas and Tom Malfoy,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;We would like to assure you your last year at Hogwarts. Please be sure to come by the Hogwarts train tonight, 5:00, Platform 9 3/4. If you fail to do so, you will not fully graduate Hogwarts. Please be sure to come by tonight, the time put above. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Looking forward to seeing you,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Professor McGonagall&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My heart sank to the very bottom of my chest. Quickly enough, I packed all my clothes including the letter. I ran outside to find Lucas with his eyes wide open still, wetter than ever from the pouring rain. “Lucas! I have some news to tell you!” I yelled. He ran back inside with me as it thundered outside.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“I have some…news.” I hesitated.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“What is it?” he asked. I chocked on my words.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“We…have to go back to Hogwarts tonight. Get packed.” I said. Lucas' eyes bolted from his head. “Tonight? When did you get this letter?!” he yelled. “Today, just a few minutes. If it wasn’t recent, I would have told you sooner.” I made a good point. Lucas listened to me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Okay, I’ll get packed. We’ll leave once I’m done.” Lucas said, running to our room to get packed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Once he did, we both had gotten a carriage to bring us to the Hogwarts train. The storm brewed more and more. As we were riding across the country, I looked out my window to see familiar things. All of it was forgotten, as I thought, but not anymore.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Once we arrived, Luas hopped out with his suitcase. We had taken down the tent to the smallest size ever, thanks to handy magic. Lucas smiled for the first time today. We quickly ran through the brick wall as first years would always do. We hopped on the Hogwarts express as the conductor asked us for our tickets. Lucas handed it over to the tall man.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“So, excited?” Lucas’s eyes told a story- that he wasn’t happy not one bit.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“No,” he grunted.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Why? We’ll see Lulumoon…” he stopped me. “And those mean people who would ALWAYS push me around! Not to mention that cruel ‘brave’ Gryffindor! Plus, if Asia’s not coming, why shall I be happy?!” he snapped.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;“Look, Lucas, let’s be happy for ending the school year, okay?”&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The train ride had stopped. We saw the castle at it’s finest. The walls a bit rusty from the Battle of Hogwarts, but other than that, it was huge and magnificent. “Alright! Get off!” I saw a few first years hop off as their first year at Hogwarts.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I knew that if we stayed longer. Handison would find us. That thought made me rusty.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;After getting off the train ride, the first person we saw was Prof. McGonagall and her lectures about us. She seemed older looking. Afterall, she is very old. “So, you will only have to stay here for a few months, or shorter, depending. But, if you continue to get bad grades, a full year will be enough. Don’t make this hard on yourselves, I know you have places to be.” She acted like she knew, which, maybe she did.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I hope you liked it!&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/41071/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-7-book-3</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 05 Apr 2019 13:57:28 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 4: BOOK 3</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/40752/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-4-book-3</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;We all are lost, but some of us find our way out.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;It wasn't always that Asia would be this skinny, this pale.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;She had been different from that day, but honestly, what did I expect? I would too. It's physically and emotional pain. Handison is an evil man, that's what he does, torment, hate-he hates life. Life that have meaning. Because he sucks it out of them to be like him, nothing, a problem to all humanity. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&quot;Alright then, mate, I'm going to test this out!&quot; Lucas excited tries his muggle object he found in a muggle shop. I didn't understand it, but if it worked, okay then. &amp;nbsp;It started spinning around, making bubbles and confetti pop out. &quot;See, I told you!&quot; he yelled.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&quot;Okay?&quot; I rolled my eyes at him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&quot;Oh c'mon! It's cool right?&quot; he answered to my dullness. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&quot;Okay, fine, it's alright. But it's muggle, you never know what they've done to that.&quot; I joked at the last part of my sentence. &quot;I bet it's, hmm, POISON!&quot; he yelped. I was startled. &quot;Don't do that again!&quot; I sighed afterwards. &quot;Let's go find Willow and Hazyl,&quot; said Lucas. &quot;To see how Asia's doing?&quot; he asked. &quot;Yep! I can't wait to see her improvement. I bought her some flowers from that same muggle shop.&quot;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&quot;All lovey-dovey huh?&quot; I laughed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&quot;I guess.&quot; Then we both went to find Willow, Asia and Hazyl. We saw them all on the couch, talking. &quot;Hello Girls!&quot; said Lucas, using ‘girls' the most cringe worthiest way ever. &quot;Hey,&quot; I said to the three of them. &quot;Hello Tom and Lucas.&quot; Asia smiled. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Then it hit me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Asia's going to die soon. Handison is right. She going to die. But what he understands is I don't care about that. I'm going to die, Lucas is going to die, so that doesn't matter. It never did, and it never will. Once you have finished your deed on Earth, you must move on to the next stage of life. I looked at Asia's face as her smile lit the room.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&quot;I'm glad you're feeling better,&quot; I said to her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&quot;Thanks, Lucas!&quot; she said back.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Hazyl seemed like she was hiding something. It was something I didn't know. Willow was hiding something too, from all of us, but that didn't matter. It was what Hazyl hid that really hit me. She seemed it was something important. Though, Asia seemed like she was hiding something too. Maybe something had happened, or happening, and I didn't notice?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Sorry it's short!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/40752/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-4-book-3</guid>
<pubDate>Sun, 31 Mar 2019 09:20:26 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 3: BOOK 3</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/40443/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-3-book-3</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 3&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;We all are shaken, but some of us fall.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It was the drifting memories that always held me back. The fact you can&amp;#39;t remember the lost, you&amp;#39;ll never know what was found.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Asia was doing better, I could tell she had gotten paler and weaker. To see her in such a state had weakened me and Lucas. Being homesick hadn&amp;#39;t helped, I haven&amp;#39;t seen my mum in such a long time. I miss her, but I&amp;#39;m seventeen. I&amp;#39;m almost an adult. An adult who can barely stand up for himself.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I had to make decisions. I would have to get a job, get a house sooner or later, and live off whatever I have. Lucas had no idea what he would do, following along whatever I did, most likely must have support from Asia and Mum.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I&amp;#39;ve come to admit that I&amp;#39;m scared, my fear boils inside of me, but life must go on, that&amp;#39;s what it&amp;#39;s made for, right?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas seemed happier, he seemed brighter after Asia was found alive. Asia&amp;#39;s the only one that would help him to go on with life anyway, right? Going on is all we need anyway. There was Lucas, sitting in a chair with his soft hands on his face. His eyes looked on the ground, but of course, he wasn&amp;#39;t looking at it.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I sat on the other side of the room, my eyes glaring the wall. &amp;quot;Lucas?&amp;quot; I broke the silence.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yes, Tom?&amp;quot; He said in a sweet voice.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Do-do you want to go check Asia? See if she&amp;#39;s doing okay&amp;quot; I stuttered, which reminded me of when Lucas would always stutter.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sure, that&amp;#39;s a good idea&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; he had slowly gotten up from his seat. His pale eyes hit mine. &amp;quot;Alright, let&amp;#39;s go!&amp;quot; I said excited, trying to make the place &amp;lsquo;happier&amp;#39;, mostly because of how dark and depressing things seemed so far.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;We both walked to the door, exiting. Willow was downstairs. Her hair was in a bun and her amber eyes were on the pot of stew she was helping cook. &amp;quot;Where are you two going?&amp;quot; she asked. &amp;quot;To see Asia,&amp;quot; I responded.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh, well, she in the other room.&amp;quot; Willow pointed over to a room.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Thanks,&amp;quot; me and Lucas had gone in the room. Asia had a pale face; her eyes were closed, and she had scars. I took out my wand. I whispered a spell to make her scars heal, but they didn&amp;#39;t work very well. I knew Handison&amp;#39;s powers were strong. But it just needed more time to heal.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Asia?&amp;quot; Lucas whimpered, he touched her face since he couldn&amp;#39;t see her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We need to give her time, Lucas&amp;hellip;she wakes up in a little.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Both of us waited for Asia to wake up, even though it seemed mildly creepy if we watched her sleep. After a few minutes, Asia&amp;#39;s eyes lifted. I could tell that they were heavy. &amp;quot;Asia?&amp;quot; Lucas hugged her. She had been awake before, but this made Lucas happy to see her awake.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Hello, Tom, Lucas, how are both of you?&amp;quot; Asia said weakly.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Better that you&amp;#39;re gaining your strength!&amp;quot; he happily said.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Hey! Another chapter! Sorry it&amp;#39;s short!​&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/40443/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-3-book-3</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 25 Mar 2019 09:49:32 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter One: BOOK THREE</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/40154/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-one-book-three</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 1&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;Were all alone.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Tom&amp;rsquo;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;When the funeral was quickly prepared, I had felt darkness shiver all it&amp;rsquo;s surrounding. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Asia was found.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Lucas was happier than ever&amp;hellip;his pain was released into happiness. She was found bruised, blood covered her, and her face was pale. Her eyes looed dead, lifeless. But she was alive, for that I knew. The scene of her lying there would be what an impact on Lucas.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;It was sad to see Lucas sad, his smiles would warm up the trio.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I was sitting outside in flowers. They were wonderful, they relieved my stress from knowing I would most likely fail Hogwarts. And all the exams that would be flying my way. I do know they won&amp;rsquo;t be flying in colors. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Willow then sat rat by me. She didn&amp;rsquo;t say anything, but she looked at me in happiness. &amp;ldquo;You know, we all fight wars&amp;hellip;some wars are bigger, so wars are smaller, but we all fight. We just must know what were fighting for, and if it&amp;rsquo;s worth fighting.&amp;rdquo; She kindly said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;She wore a dress. It was a pretty dress.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I realized I never knew her past. She had a deep sadness. But for some reason, she never told me. I respected her secrets as she respected mine.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;How do I know what I&amp;rsquo;m fighting for if all I known was fighting.&amp;rdquo; I calmly said, giving out a big sigh. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;When you fight for a long time, you don&amp;rsquo;t know. And you never will.&amp;rdquo; The wind blew the daisies. It had started to get colder, and I started to get goosebumps.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you cold?&amp;rdquo; Willow asked as she scooted near me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m fine&amp;hellip;not cold at all.&amp;rdquo; I scooted away from her, as she rolled her eyes.&amp;nbsp; She put her hair behind her ear is it had gone all over her face. &amp;ldquo;Okay,&amp;rdquo; she said dully.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I have to go,&amp;rdquo; I had gotten up quickly and rush back in the house. Willow had slowly followed me. I saw Lucas look at me concerned. &amp;ldquo;WHERE WERE YOU?!&amp;rdquo; he panicked. &amp;ldquo;Jeez, I was only outside,&amp;rdquo; I responded annoyingly. Lucas sighed, &amp;ldquo;I just want to make sure your fine.&amp;rdquo; He quietly said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re not Mum,&amp;rdquo; I responded coldly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re right, I&amp;rsquo;m not&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry for troubling you.&amp;rdquo; He walked away with droopy eyes. At that moment I regretted saying that, but what is done is done. I then walked over to the kitchen to find snacks, but there was nothing there.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I let out a great sigh.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh well,&amp;rdquo; I then walked over to me and Lucas&amp;rsquo;s bedroom, where I would start writing in my notebook. I had picked it up, it still being dusty and old. I hadn&amp;rsquo;t had any writing ideas, so I just drew a bad picture of a mouse getting eaten by a cat.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;The cat was badly done with no details what-so-ever.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Then, Willow had came in. &amp;ldquo;Wow, you&amp;rsquo;re such a great drawer!&amp;rdquo; she said sarcastically. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey! Don&amp;rsquo;t judge me! I bet you can&amp;rsquo;t draw any better!&amp;rdquo; I laughed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip;bet&amp;hellip;I&amp;hellip;can!&amp;rdquo; she said each word slowly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;So sorry for the grammar mistakes. And extra sorry it&amp;#39;s so short. I have loads of school and that&amp;#39;s why it&amp;#39;s short and I haven&amp;#39;t updated sooner. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/40154/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-one-book-three</guid>
<pubDate>Tue, 19 Mar 2019 17:15:56 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 46: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39925/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-46-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 46&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;Pain has no end, but it does have a light.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I heard light humming.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you there?&amp;rdquo; I heard. It was everywhere. I was in my room and everything seemed dizzy. Everything moved, it wouldn&amp;rsquo;t stop moving. I felt dead, I felt DEAD. &amp;ldquo;Tom,&amp;rdquo; I heard the end of the humming, for a feminine voice spoke out from nowhere.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;I see your pain,&amp;rdquo; she whispered. Her whispered echoed around the room.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;What pain?&amp;rdquo; I questioned the voice, being able to speak. My voice echoed too, but It felt like mine, that was the only difference.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;It moves around you, your pain is the only function in you&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; The voice chuckled a little, leaving chills down my spine. I then saw flashes of red lights, and yelling. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;TAKE HER!&amp;rdquo; I heard a masculine voice yell. Men went right through my body, it was like a flashback. There were bombs exploding, I saw men fly from the shaking ground. Some were dead, others were injured. Most of them were running. It was night time and it looked lie, from their muggle weapons, like guns, they were muggle.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I then saw a lady with a wand with scars yell a spell. She seemed in distress. She had then hopped on a carriage that had horses running like lightning. The men that she hit all perished, there skin turn so pale it was grey. It was haunting to see their lifeless faces.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;You see? You could stop this all&amp;hellip;all of it&amp;hellip;leave them! Leave&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; her voice became raspier.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;NO!&amp;rdquo; I yelled, bolting up from my bed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I woke up in sweat from my haunting dream. Right beside my bed was Lucas, concerned. &amp;ldquo;Are you sick?&amp;rdquo; he asked, putting his cold hand on my forehead. &amp;ldquo;No!&amp;rdquo; I quickly slapped his hand away. I seemed- well, felt different.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I seemed alarmed by all this, unable to stay in one place.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Willow then entered the room with concern too. &amp;ldquo;Tom?!&amp;rdquo; her face with pure rage sprung up from her pasty face. &amp;ldquo;Why did you do that?!&amp;rdquo; she was right beside me now.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do what?&amp;rdquo; I calmly said, confused and tired.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Slap Lucas!&amp;rdquo; she said, while Lucas rolled his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure he&amp;rsquo;s sorry,&amp;rdquo; Lucas walked out of our room with tiredness in his face. He looked unhappy, he looked depressed, he looked tired. Willow&amp;rsquo;s face was bright and happy, but there was something sad inside of her that I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell what it was.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry Tom, I better just go,&amp;rdquo; she quietly said, leaving the room.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;That left me alone, where I continued to lay in my bed, thinking of my concerning dream. I thought of the bright lights that could blind someone&amp;hellip;I thought of the whispers&amp;hellip;the humming&amp;hellip;the men&amp;hellip;the woman&amp;hellip;the blood&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;TOM! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!&amp;rdquo; I heard yelling from most likely the other part of the house. I sighed and had gotten up from my bed. I grunted.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;TOM!&amp;rdquo; Hazyl, who was most likely calling, hollered again.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m coming!&amp;rdquo; I yelled back. I then had gotten dressed, I took out my wand and put on a smile. I was still thinking of Asia, I&amp;rsquo;m going to have to go to her funeral&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;ve only been to two funerals, one of a family member and Ace&amp;rsquo;s. Now, this&amp;rsquo;ll be the third, and that&amp;rsquo;s not a medal to wear proudly.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I then walked out of me and Lucas&amp;rsquo;s room with a tired expression.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Hazyl headed towards me. &amp;nbsp;&amp;ldquo;Alright, Handison&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; I didn&amp;rsquo;t pay attention to a thing she said, the rest of it was just a jumble of words that were whispered.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Once Hazyl was done, she had said, &amp;ldquo;Okay, so what idea do you like best?&amp;rdquo; I glanced at her. &amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; I said in utter confusion. &amp;ldquo;Ugh! I&amp;rsquo;m not going to repeat it! Ask Willow to do that!&amp;rdquo; she yelled.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Whatever&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; I mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Hazyl put her hair behind her ear, then walking away in annoyance at me not paying attention. Lucas then walked to me once Hazyl walked away. He walked with a &amp;ldquo;fake smile.&amp;rdquo; I mean, of course, who would be happy for there lover to be DEAD. DEAD. I repeated that in my mind with sadness.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Willow then followed Lucas over to me, so all three of us were together near the door. &amp;ldquo;Do you want anything to eat?&amp;rdquo; she asked. &amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; I rudely said. She didn&amp;rsquo;t say anything back, she just walked away.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas put his head down.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What do you want?&amp;rdquo; I asked with aggression.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nothing&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; he walked away too, and I was left in the empty hallways. I then walked back in my room to study.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I hope you enjoyed and sorry it&amp;#39;s short, I have no time because of school.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39925/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-46-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Thu, 14 Mar 2019 14:25:53 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 44: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39702/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-44-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 44&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;Happiness is an illusion to keep you from the truth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Tom&amp;#39;s POV&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I spun my eyes around the room.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Asia was dead, it was confirmed. My hope- Lucas&amp;rsquo;s hope, all of it was gone. She&amp;rsquo;s died before, the only difference is, she&amp;rsquo;s not coming back. I had no hope now but moving on. Moving on from hope, moving on to the truth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Lucas was affected, I could see his pain, it was burning through him. Without her, to him, there was no purpose to live. He sat there in pure anger, sadness, and regret. Toby blames us, and Lucas blames himself. I mean, he thinks if they would have never met, he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have enjoyed her comfort, but he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have to feel guilt, pain, and anger and others could enjoy her comfort. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Toby was gone, not dead, but gone. Willow and Hazyl had kicked him out. I looked at Lucas with sympathy, but I knew he didn&amp;rsquo;t need that, he needed hope. Hope is what keeps life going. &amp;ldquo;Lucas,&amp;rdquo; I quietly said. &amp;ldquo;What do you want?&amp;rdquo; he said, aggravated. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just want to know if-if you&amp;rsquo;re okay,&amp;rdquo; I nervously enough said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you THINK I&amp;rsquo;m OKAY?!&amp;rdquo; He blurted out. I could tell Lucas needed time to calm down, he isn&amp;rsquo;t usually like this. But as the angry kid, I am, I continued to start a fight. &amp;ldquo;I JUST WANT TO KNOW! Is that NOT OKAY?! JUST WANTING TO KNOW?!&amp;rdquo; I yelled loudly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;He laid there silent.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just...don&amp;#39;t want to talk&amp;hellip;give me time to think for once&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Lucas held his knees. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry Lucas, but I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to go and be mad at me like that, it&amp;rsquo;s annoying!&amp;rdquo; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;#39;re so self-centered,&amp;rdquo; he whispered. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;ME?! I&amp;rsquo;M SELF-CENTERED?! YOU ACT LIKE I WASN&amp;rsquo;T THE ONE THAT JUST ASKED YOU IF YOU WERE OKAY!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s just that you don&amp;rsquo;t care if others die, you&amp;#39;re just emotionless!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, it&amp;rsquo;s not like I wanted to DIE after Ace&amp;rsquo;s death, it&amp;rsquo;s not like I thought about it all day! And Asia, I just want it to be a LIE! But I&amp;rsquo;m trying to move on!&amp;rdquo; I argued once more, but Lucas seemed to be the one emotionless about the argument. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;He didn&amp;rsquo;t respond, he just stayed in the position he was in before.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Hungry, I had headed out of the room to find food and cool off. I saw Willow and Hazyl cooking soup, which I wanted to eat badly. I went over to Willow to ask her for some, or when it was ready. It boiled and smelled good.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Lucas&amp;rsquo;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Tom is so self-centered. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;He doesn&amp;rsquo;t care about death, he doesn&amp;rsquo;t care if people die. He only cares about himself. He forgets things so easily, even a friend&amp;rsquo;s death. How can he not care about Asia, Willow, Wren, Hazyl? It seems he&amp;rsquo;s just in this for himself, not for whoever dies. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I held my knees tighter by each thought that passed my mind. I thought of Asia&amp;rsquo;s warm smile, her face hitting the sun. Her yellow eyes shining in the sun. Her black hair swooshing in the warm air as she walked. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;But that was all taken away. Because of me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Maybe Toby&amp;rsquo;s right, I am the reason Asia&amp;rsquo;s dead. I am the reason. I am the reason. I have no purpose, if Asia&amp;rsquo;s alive then I do, but without I&amp;rsquo;m useless. I feel useless. I am useless. Handison will never feel love, no, he&amp;rsquo;ll never feel love. He takes it away to make people suffer like him. He makes his tears fall into someone else, so he can feel strong; but all he is weak.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Handison reminds me of Tom. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Tom? Love? Takes it from others? Sounds like him. Tom never gets attached to someone, his mistakes end lives and he suffers for it, or he should suffer for it. But it&amp;rsquo;s going to get better, it will get better&amp;hellip;it always gets better.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Willow&amp;rsquo;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Dead?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I questioned myself on that truthful thought. I never did cry when people died, I symbolized crying as weak. As I&amp;rsquo;m weak. But Asia&amp;rsquo;s dead, when I was suppose to be the one to protect her too. I feel like I&amp;rsquo;m a failure, but what&amp;rsquo;s done is done. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I saw Tom looking at the soup, so it seemed he was hungry.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, um, you want some?&amp;rdquo; I questioned him. &amp;ldquo;Oh, yeah, yeah, sure.&amp;rdquo; I looked at the boiling pot of vegetable soup, and had taken a wooden bowl, then pouring the steaming soup in the bowl with a ladle. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks,&amp;rdquo; Tom swiped the hot soup away from me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Enjoy,&amp;rdquo; I quietly said, as he sat down and sipping on his soup. I then decided to see Hazyl, leaving Tom alone.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;A/N: Sorry if it&amp;#39;s short!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39702/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-44-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 11 Mar 2019 12:00:54 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 42: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39628/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-42-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 42&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;The loss is dimensions of pain. It&amp;#39;s a maze with every corner to haunt you with memories. Just remember to reach the end.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: So, this first part is in Willow&amp;#39;s POV.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Willow&amp;rsquo;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I know my place in this world, but death is an honor that may be greeted kindly to our door. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I&amp;rsquo;ve learned to let go what is in.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Willow?&amp;rdquo; I tilted my glasses down in an old librarian manner. I gazed at the person calling my name, which was Lucas looking for me. He&amp;rsquo;s never said my name, so it must&amp;rsquo;ve been important. I looked over to him with a smile, turning my coldness into warmth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, Lucas?&amp;rdquo; I asked, leaning towards him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, hello Willow.&amp;rdquo; He said dully. I knew Lucas didn&amp;rsquo;t care about me much, but he seemed less enthusiastic when I talked to him. &amp;ldquo;Do you know where Tom is?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know,&amp;rdquo; I responded with depth. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, he must&amp;rsquo;ve gone outside for a walk then. I&amp;rsquo;ll go find him.&amp;rdquo; Then, as he headed out of the door, I grabbed his hand yelling, &amp;ldquo;NO!&amp;rdquo; Strongly enough, my words had made him shake and turned him into confusion.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I mean, um, just don&amp;rsquo;t go out there&amp;hellip;it&amp;rsquo;s dangerous. Especially for you, you don&amp;rsquo;t know what&amp;rsquo;ll happen.&amp;rdquo; I said concerned. &amp;ldquo;But what about Tom? Will he be okay?&amp;rdquo; Lucas walked away from the brown door with carvings on it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I put my hair behind my ears. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look, Lucas, it&amp;rsquo;s not safe for no one. And for you- I mean, I don&amp;rsquo;t dare to be harsh but&amp;hellip;Tom has dark magic, you can&amp;rsquo;t perform most spells. He&amp;rsquo;s okay on his own, you&amp;rsquo;re not.&amp;rdquo; I said Lucas&amp;rsquo;s face lost light.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, I can&amp;rsquo;t go on walks as he can? Or go outside when I want to because I can&amp;rsquo;t do what they can&amp;rsquo;t?&amp;rdquo; he said it calmly, but I could still hear his disappointment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry Lucas&amp;hellip;the world is harsh, but it&amp;rsquo;s the truth. The truth doesn&amp;rsquo;t care about your feeling.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine, whatever you want to think.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine, I&amp;rsquo;ll go get him for you.&amp;rdquo; I looked out the wooden. I knew I feared Handison, I&amp;rsquo;m being overprotected because I don&amp;rsquo;t want anyone else to get hurt. Not on my watch. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: Now it&amp;#39;s Tom&amp;#39;s POV&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Tom&amp;rsquo;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I struck my hands over the table.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Willow had brought me in because it wasn&amp;rsquo;t safe outside. I&amp;rsquo;m tired of feeling like a child. But I know their right, they&amp;#39;re always right. I had started to see regret in Lucas like he regretted Asia being the one taken. I mean, he wants it to be him. After all, to him, he wasn&amp;rsquo;t like me and Asia. He was useless. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Wren had died too, it just seems I&amp;rsquo;m the reason everyone dies. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I looked out my window, hoping to get my distraction. Then, Lucas had slammed the door open. &amp;ldquo;Oops, I didn&amp;rsquo;t mean that,&amp;rdquo; he noticed how loud it was. I just let out a big sigh.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;What do you want, Lucas?&amp;rdquo; I asked with frustration. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just&amp;hellip;wanted to know if you&amp;#39;re okay,&amp;rdquo; Lucas said sweetly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, I&amp;rsquo;m pretty sure I&amp;rsquo;m okay.&amp;rdquo; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just wanted to know.&amp;rdquo; He said gloomy but sweet almost.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alright, Lucas, bye? Now you can stop annoying me,&amp;rdquo; I planted my eyes on him, even though he didn&amp;rsquo;t match mine.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you, Tom,&amp;rdquo; Lucas walked away.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Then, I rested on my bed. I looked over Ace&amp;rsquo;s bed and Lucas&amp;rsquo;s bed. Ace had seemed angry, he had gotten in a fight with us. He was angry because he blames Lucas for taking my thoughts and eating them. He had gotten mad at him for believing in me and Asia. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I feel supported, I feel loved, I feel the warmth, but all at once I feel alone. I feel sad and alone, I feel like all this is my fault, and if anyone else gets hurts&amp;hellip;I should just risk it all and let it go. But I&amp;rsquo;m afraid of letting go. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to let go.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;A/N: Alright, I hoped you enjoyed!!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39628/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-42-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 08 Mar 2019 09:13:00 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 40: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39519/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-40-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 40&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Pain, suffering, hate, self-regret, all of that only comes in because you let your door open. The only thing you should ever open is your eyes.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;
&lt;br&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My mind went to an array of burning flashes.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s gone. He has her. He&amp;rsquo;s killed her.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas chanted to himself repeatedly. His eyes leaped towards mine. &amp;ldquo;I lose her again, only this time it&amp;rsquo;s real.&amp;rdquo; That was the first time I ever saw him make direct eye contact with me. Even though he couldn&amp;rsquo;t see me, it felt like he could. It sparked chills in my spine.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You don&amp;rsquo;t know if she&amp;rsquo;s dead, I mean&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; I said, not knowing my facts, nor proof.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look, Tom, this is real! Stop not believing it, wake up! This is a reality!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry if I&amp;rsquo;m the only one here that has hope,&amp;rdquo; I mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas stuffed his red face in his pillow. I rolled my eyes around the pale blue room, corning my eyes. I then decided after a while to head of the room to go to someone else, maybe Willow. After walking out of the room, it didn&amp;rsquo;t take much of time for me to find her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, Tom.&amp;rdquo; She sighed, with her head down. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong?&amp;rdquo; I asked, knowing what would be wrong. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re right to let&amp;rsquo;s not be so negative.&amp;rdquo; Willow had bolted up from her spot. &amp;nbsp;She whisked her wand up from her pocket. I was in confusion, but I continued to watch her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I want to show you a spell,&amp;rdquo; she said with her eyes on the wand. She quickly said a spell that I didn&amp;rsquo;t catch. Then, there were multiple sparks of dust bolting out of her wand. &amp;ldquo;Hm, interesting Willow.&amp;rdquo; I glanced at her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Just interesting?&amp;rdquo; she was astonished by my response.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve done and seen more things amazing, but it is interesting,&amp;rdquo; I said blandly.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Now you&amp;#39;re sounding spoiled,&amp;rdquo; Willow spat.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m speaking what I see, it&amp;rsquo;s not as interesting as other things I&amp;rsquo;ve encountered, face it, you know it&amp;rsquo;s true.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine. But I have something to tell you,&amp;rdquo; Willow took a deep breath.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What is it?&amp;rdquo; I asked, scared of what it might be.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I- you just remind me of someone. You give me the feeling as if I saw you in a dream in my childhood. Your face may not be recognizable, but I feel like I fell into a huge depression with myself digging deeper and deeper into my mind. And Tom, you&amp;rsquo;re what triggers it. I feel like I know you, but in the end, we&amp;#39;re just two strangers with two lives.&amp;rdquo; &amp;nbsp;She said nervously.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;And you&amp;rsquo;re just a stranger. Were both strangers, two strangers that are forever strangers.&amp;rdquo; I said, but still trying to understand what she meant. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re right, I&amp;rsquo;m sorry for wasting your time. Goodbye.&amp;rdquo; Quickly enough, she walked out of the what now seemed cold room.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I then couldn&amp;rsquo;t stop thinking of Handison, Asia and why they needed us.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Why would he need us? We&amp;#39;re just two brothers with a mother. I&amp;rsquo;m not special like my friends. I&amp;rsquo;m not smart like Asia, I&amp;rsquo;m not even kind like Lucas, I&amp;rsquo;m not any of those things. I&amp;rsquo;m just a loser trying to fit in with others because my puzzle doesn&amp;rsquo;t even fit.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri,sans-serif; font-size:11pt&quot;&gt;Asia. I miss her. I miss her so much, and deep down I know she&amp;rsquo;s gone, but won&amp;rsquo;t admit to myself because I know what it feels like to lose a friend. A best friend. And I don&amp;rsquo;t want to feel that same pain again. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to suffer, because all I really am is a coward.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family: calibri,sans-serif; font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;AN: I don&amp;#39;t why the last part changed to Word Body (the font.) I feel like this is short so sorry! I hope you enjoyed and I&amp;#39;m sorry I couldn&amp;#39;t get it done yesterday.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39519/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-40-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 06 Mar 2019 16:59:29 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 38: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39312/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-38-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 38&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;Flow your own way, your river might run dry soon.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;It had been a few months since the Death eater incident.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I had grown closer to Willow, and it seemed as the months flew by, we had grown closer and closer. On the other hand, Lucas and Asia have also grown closer too. Lucas had drifted apart from me, we weren&amp;rsquo;t who we were before.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;As I grow older, I realize that life isn&amp;rsquo;t always about running from others, it&amp;rsquo;s more of finding them, finding your path in their suffering to make your own river to drown in. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I was in my room, as Hazyl and Willow were thinking of our next safe house.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I missed a lot of people. I missed Ace, I missed his teasing. He&amp;rsquo;s the reason I grew stronger. I missed Mid, believe or not. And I missed Llyr, more of a believe it or now. I missed mother, I missed my hate for my father; I missed when my mother would hold my hand whilst telling me everything was okay.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;In a while, I hadn&amp;rsquo;t gone outside, but this time I did. Looking outside, it was a wonderful Spring day. Bird&amp;rsquo;s tweeted and some crowed, but they all were sounds of delight. There were flowers, it was so daydreamy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Lucas with a smile followed along, and so did Asia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Asia held Lucas&amp;rsquo;s hand loosely. &amp;ldquo;So, Tom, what do you think?&amp;rdquo; asked Asia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;He wants to kill me, Lucas and many others, and we just run? Seems cowardly.&amp;rdquo; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Tom were not strong enough to go against him, you know that.&amp;rdquo; Lucas said careless.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure were not, considering I can do some dark magic and Asia can too. It seems like you&amp;rsquo;re just speaking for yourself.&amp;rdquo; I meanly said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Stop it Tom, you know that&amp;rsquo;s not true.&amp;rdquo; Asia spat.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah? Cause it is.&amp;rdquo; This was the one time in many months we&amp;rsquo;ve fought. Which was strange, because as a twin, I know twins fight a lot.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Asia&amp;rsquo;s hair had gotten in the way of her eyes, causing her to constantly move it over to the side. Lucas didn&amp;rsquo;t want to start a fight, so he just calmly picked a flower from the grass. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to go too shallow, but I had a few remarks for Lucas.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Just forget about it, it&amp;rsquo;s not eve a big deal.&amp;rdquo; Asia said as she rolled her eyes me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m just homesick,&amp;rdquo; I quietly said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Me too,&amp;rdquo; Asia sighed as we both headed back inside before it had gotten dark.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I saw Willow spark a smile for a little. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Willow, Hazyl, when will we ever be able to leave India? It&amp;rsquo;s getting insipid here.&amp;rdquo; I said. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t wrong, I wanted to spend my birthday elsewhere; like with my Mum, who hasn&amp;rsquo;t seen me in what felt like a year.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine, were thinking of plans to do so. Plus, I&amp;rsquo;m pretty sure Handison is going to strike anytime now. He&amp;rsquo;s just trying to make us comfortable.&amp;rdquo; Willow looked at a small map.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay, but better be soon,&amp;rdquo; I said, heading over to Lucas.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;So,&amp;rdquo; Lucas whispered, &amp;ldquo;have you been catching any feelings?&amp;rdquo; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll figure it out in my own time,&amp;rdquo; I hesitated to tell him anything.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;After a few days, nothing had been going on. But, we were finally going to leave the India safe house for our next adventure, and hopefully a better one.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Okay,&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;so I hope you liked this chapter!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39312/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-38-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Sat, 02 Mar 2019 11:15:20 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 34: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39018/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-34-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 34&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;Keep reaching for the umbrellas, someday it&amp;#39;ll stop raining.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;We were playing a game, which seemed silly, but was fun and revealing a little bit about each of our personalities.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Willow was a Slytherin, like me, but she seemed like a Hufflepuff, she just had a cheery personality; but I don&amp;rsquo;t know her, so who am I to know.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;We were in Japan, in a small house. From the outside, of course. From a spell that made the outside seem small and the inside seem huge. My Mom uses this spell a lot, for camping. But, we usually never go camping, it was a one-time thing.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Willow put her hair behind her ear. Lucas seemed uncomfortable around Toby, but I didn&amp;rsquo;t expect much after all, Toby did try to kill Lucas. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay, so what do you want to be when you grow up?&amp;rdquo; Willow pulled out a card while shaking.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I want to work at the British Ministry of Magic, since my Mom works there.&amp;rdquo; Lucas nervously answered the question. Toby scoffed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;The rest of them didn&amp;rsquo;t really respond with anything, they seemed like they didn&amp;rsquo;t really know. &amp;ldquo;Well, that&amp;rsquo;s awesome Lucas!&amp;rdquo; Asia opportunely responded.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;What about you Tom?&amp;rdquo; Asked Willow. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Um, I want to study special creatures when I grow up.&amp;rdquo; I said. Willow nodded. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s cool, I bet it&amp;rsquo;ll be fun.&amp;rdquo; Willow had sat down from standing up. She sat down on the floor like the rest of us. We all sat on pillows, that were strange; I wasn&amp;rsquo;t used to the pillows given to us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;For those brief moments, awkwardness had come upon us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay then, how about you, Tom pull out a card?&amp;rdquo; said Hazyl. &amp;ldquo;Okay,&amp;rdquo; I pulled out a card. I then read it out loud, &amp;ldquo;Where do you live?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I live in Wiltshire, England with Tom.&amp;rdquo; Lucas was the first one to answer the question. &amp;ldquo;I live in England too,&amp;rdquo; responded Asia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Willow stared. &amp;ldquo;I live in America, if that isn&amp;rsquo;t obvious,&amp;rdquo; she said, which she was right; it was obvious because of her accent. &amp;ldquo;Same as Willow,&amp;rdquo; Hazyl said, moving around to get comfortable.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;After a few more blunt questions, I had gotten bored. &amp;ldquo;Hey, do you want to see a magic trick?&amp;rdquo; I said, without taking my wand out. &amp;ldquo;Who wants to volunteer?&amp;rdquo; I asked. Hazyl raised her hand slightly. &amp;ldquo;Great, this&amp;rsquo;ll be fun then.&amp;rdquo; I took the quarter and slid it behind my thumb, making it look natural.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hmm, there&amp;rsquo;s something in your ear!&amp;rdquo; I said, awkwardly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I slid my finger right by the coin, then pulling it out with my middle finger. &amp;ldquo;Wow! What kind of magic trick did you use for that?&amp;rdquo; asked Asia. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s not done,&amp;rdquo; I responded with a smile.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Take out your hand,&amp;rdquo; I said. I held the coin up, then taking it away with my other hand. But instead of taking it away, I dropped the coin in my other hand and then putting it in my pocket while she was focused on my other hand. &amp;ldquo;Now, don&amp;rsquo;t lose the coin,&amp;rdquo; I said, putting my hand over hers. I then opened my hand, but nothing came out of it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;But seriously, which spell is that?!&amp;rdquo; Asia and Lucas sat there eager to know.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s not a spell, it&amp;rsquo;s misdirection. It&amp;rsquo;s a muggle magic trick.&amp;rdquo; I laughed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s a good one, it seems muggles have found out their own way of magic.&amp;rdquo; Hazyl said surprised. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;We better get to bed, it&amp;rsquo;s getting late, you know.&amp;rdquo; Willow hand gotten up from the carpet ground. Toby and Hazyl too. &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s go then Lucas,&amp;rdquo; I said to Lucas, him having eyes on Asia. &amp;ldquo;Okay, let&amp;rsquo;s go!&amp;rdquo; he said tired.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;We walked to our room, then we both had fallen asleep quickly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;It was the next morning, the birds were tweeting outside, and the sun had shone from the windows. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;The rays of sun had fallen on my pale face, making it feel warm as I laid in bed. I then woke up, yawning. &amp;ldquo;Lucas?&amp;rdquo; I called, still yawing. &amp;ldquo;Yeah Tom!&amp;rdquo; Lucas then came in the room with a smirk.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, just wanted to know where you were,&amp;rdquo; I responded to him bleakly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Now you do. Breakfast is ready, by the way,&amp;rdquo; Lucas helped me up.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks, I&amp;rsquo;ll be there!&amp;rdquo; Lucas left the room. I then went to the bathroom to get ready.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Coming out, I felt fresh. I then headed to the dining room, where the rest of them were. &amp;ldquo;Hello Tom,&amp;rdquo; Willow smiled. &amp;ldquo;Hey,&amp;rdquo; I then sat down on a wooden chair with red padding. Lucas ad eaten some eggs, which I had got some, or lots of bacon.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your takin&amp;rsquo; it all!&amp;rdquo; Asia complained.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nobody else is eating it!&amp;rdquo; I chomped down on the delight. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, Hazyl, when do we have to move again from Handison?&amp;rdquo; I asked, afraid for an answer. She smirked, &amp;ldquo;Soon, but don&amp;rsquo;t worry, me and Willow are figuring it out.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Okay, good, but if you need anything, tell me.&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Well, I&amp;rsquo;m done,&amp;rdquo; Lucas had gotten up from the table.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;So soon?&amp;rdquo; I said with concern. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, it&amp;rsquo;s fine, I&amp;rsquo;m done. I&amp;rsquo;ve eaten plenty.&amp;rdquo; Lucas headed off from the table.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;A/N: Thanks for reading! Sorry it&amp;#39;s short...or I think.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/39018/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-34-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Tue, 26 Feb 2019 10:39:54 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I Chapter 33 Book 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38976/silens-i-chapter-33-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 33&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;Hazyl was confident as she stepped outside of the carriage.She announced that we were there and I jolted awake. Her robes swirled up around her again and again as she walked towards the safe house. I looked at her, rubbing my eyes, and asked, &amp;quot;Why can you see the Threstals?&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;She waved her hands. &amp;quot;Same as you. Parents were murdered. Only I was old enough to remember.&amp;quot; she seemed emotionless about it. Does all those years on the run have something to do with it?&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;I helped Lucas down and Tom came out after. Tom petted the Threstal, and I heard him whisper something to it. Wren and Willow came out after. We all strolled purposefully toward the first stop. Wren gestured to Hazyl and Willow, and they both walked out in front of us, robes flowing back, their American accents very different from ours once they started speaking again.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;So, this is a rest stop. Go use the bathroom or whatever,&amp;quot; said Hazyl. &amp;quot;Meet us back here in five minutes and I&amp;#39;ll tell you some more stuff.&amp;quot; We all went off, we had landed near a Muggle rest stop, and we went in, Wren going with me and letting us in with magic, because the rest stop wasn&amp;#39;t a 24 hr one.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;We went back out.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;Hazyl cleared her throat. Willow did the same. &amp;quot;So,&amp;quot; said Hazyl,&amp;quot;We have a few more hours to go. John Handison is on the move. So we need to be as well.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;We reached the safe house by morning. It was a Japanese house in the mountains, so it was serene. Willow said to me, &amp;quot;I hope you like it. We have everyone&amp;#39;s trunks and things from Hogwarts. and your parents have been alerted. They are aware of the danger.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t know, do our parents approve of this? I mean, I thought I only knew Wren?&amp;quot;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;#39;Wren knows them, too. She&amp;#39;s a high-class American auror, as well as an escape artist. You&amp;#39;ll be safe.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t know...I don&amp;#39;t actually trust the rest of you.&amp;quot; I said, but Willow ushered me in. It was a very pretty house, but I couldn&amp;#39;t see how it could fit 6 people from the outside. Apparently, it was enlarged by magic on the inside, like a magic tent.&amp;nbsp; Hazyl grabbed my arm roughly, then grabbed Willow&amp;#39;s. Willow looked at her with a type of surprised expression, but I could tell Hazyl did this all the time.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okay,&amp;quot; Hazyl said, &amp;quot;Let&amp;#39;s do a rollcall!&amp;quot; Everyone looked at her, like they had no idea what she meant. She slapped her forehead. &amp;quot;I went to a Muggle school, okay? I&amp;#39;m half-blood. I meant a headcount! Just answer when I call your name.&amp;quot; she said angrily.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Tom Malfoy?&amp;quot; Tom raised his hand. Hazyl nodded.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Lucas Malfoy?&amp;quot; Lucas answered with a yes. Hazyl nodded again.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Wren Farrow?&amp;quot; Wren smiled and waved, and Hazyl rolled her eyes.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Asia Mahou?&amp;quot; I raised my hand at the sound of my true last name. Hazyl dipped her head.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Willow Deere?&amp;quot; Willow met Hazyl with a smile.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Hazyl Rivere,&amp;quot; she said and her own hand shot up.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;And Toby Caim.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked around immediately. Make 6 people 7 people. Toby Caim was in the house.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I avoided Toby the rest of the day. Lucas did too, but I could tell that he was a bit on edge about him. Toby looked better, no more scars or wounds, and he acted better, as well. He seemed more cheerful. Made me think he&amp;nbsp; might have been brainwashed, but Willow assured me otherwise.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The safe house felt a bit like a home. There was meals, and bedrooms, and the like.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Meals were served when Wren had time to cook, but always at their proper time. She was a great cook, and Lucas took an interest so she tried her best to teach him a few things. Tom had no interest but treated Wren like a short-order cook, but she didn&amp;#39;t mind. She aimed to please, I guess. On the other hand, I just ate what I was given. Hazyl, Toby and Willow did the same, with an occasional request. The only time I really saw everyone together, and the only time I saw Toby, was at meals.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The bedrooms were nice. Hazyl, Willow, and I shared a room, and Lucas, Tom, and Toby shared one as well. It took Lucas a while to get used to Toby being there. Wren had her own, but when people sometimes dropped by, they stayed with her. Everyone&amp;#39;s rooms had certain things in it to make it different from the next: the girls&amp;#39; room had desks embedded in the wall and had white paint and bunk beds. The boys&amp;#39; room had bunks as well, but it had different paint and knickknacks.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;One night, a week after we had arrived Hazyl came in, her face red. It was an odd sight.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s wrong?&amp;quot; asked Willow, who was reading. &amp;quot;Your face is red! Do you have a fever?&amp;quot;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Hazyl shook her head violently and pulled out her wand. She waved it and quickly regained her normal color. She sat down on a beanbag chair, sinking inside and sweating. Willow and I looked at her.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s up?&amp;quot; I asked.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Nothing, Just ran a few miles.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You were out for five minutes.&amp;quot; Willow said seriously. &amp;quot;How&amp;#39;d you run a few miles?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I was trying out a new spell I created. Makes you go faster. I think I overdid it.&amp;quot; she breathed harder. When I looked at her questioningly, she said, &amp;quot;Hey! I&amp;#39;m the weapons expert. I invent spells.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;How about Willow?&amp;quot; I asked.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Willow shrugged. &amp;quot;I guess I&amp;#39;m here for moral support,&amp;quot; she laughed.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t be modest. You&amp;#39;re a great combatant. Better at muggle fights than even Toby.&amp;quot; Hazyl wheezed. Willow smiled. Her smile was wonderful.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Good morning!&amp;quot; said Wren. We got up when she flung the covers off us.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Today we&amp;#39;re gonna get to know each other better!&amp;quot; she said happily. &amp;quot;I want us all to become good friends. Otherwise the machine won&amp;#39;t run. So! Come to the table and we&amp;#39;ll ask some questions!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Hazyl rolled her eyes. &amp;quot;Fine.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Willow seemed excited.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;When we got there, the boys were already there. Lucas sat as far away from Toby as humanly possibly when sitting around a round table. Wren pulled out a chair and some question cards and then we all sat down.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;She pulled out the first card. &amp;quot;Favorite color?&amp;quot;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Everyone mumbled it. Mine was yellow. Hazyl was green. Toby was caf&amp;eacute; brown. No idea why. I got up and saw something outside. A wizard walking purposefully towards the frint door. I pointed and Wren saw. She didn&amp;#39;t look up from her cards and grinned.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Wait for it.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The wizard approached the property line and was thrown backwards, into the sky and out of sight. Hazyl and Willow slapped a high five. &amp;quot;TOUCHDOWN!&amp;quot; they said happily.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Good job, Hazyl, Willow.&amp;quot; said Wren. &amp;quot;Now let&amp;#39;s keep playing.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;If you want, Knight, you can cont. the game to reveal more about Willow and Tom and Lucas. IDC what you make my characters say. ;) It&amp;#39;s okay! They&amp;#39;re pretty flexible. Hope you enjoyed and looking forward to next chapter!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38976/silens-i-chapter-33-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 25 Feb 2019 10:37:00 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 32: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38862/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-32-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 32&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;When you run you run from something, but you must always hold on to the one&amp;#39;s you run from.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;I thought for a moment.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;The Silent Trio? Hazyl, a young lady that had just informed us about some racist named John Handison. I was offended by his actions, but I couldn&amp;rsquo;t back myself up this point. Asia seemed a bit confused about it, like the rest of us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Japan is where the safe house is at?&amp;rdquo; I asked, rolling my eyes over to Lucas. &amp;ldquo;My parents killed by that-&amp;rdquo; Asia angrily said, but before she could finish Lucas tapped her arm. &amp;ldquo;Fine, let&amp;rsquo;s just do what Hazyl says.&amp;rdquo; Asia said, looking over to Hazyl. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;We better go, it isn&amp;rsquo;t safe here. No where&amp;rsquo;s safe.&amp;rdquo; Hazyl was on the watch out, exploratory everything carefully. &amp;nbsp;&amp;ldquo;Where do we go?&amp;rdquo; asked Lucas, being the most confused out of all of us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Threstrals, that&amp;rsquo;s how were going to find safety,&amp;rdquo; Hazyl answered Lucas&amp;rsquo;s question. &amp;ldquo;Most likely each of you are going to be able to see them but Lucas won&amp;rsquo;t.&amp;rdquo; Hazyl reassured us. Even is Lucas had encountered death, he was blind, so he couldn&amp;rsquo;t anyways. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;ll be fun, trust me,&amp;rdquo; Asia whispered that to Lucas. &amp;ldquo;I hope it will,&amp;rdquo; Lucas said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;We followed Hazyl outside where it was pitch dark. There were barely any stars in the sky. I saw skeleton-like horses with bat wings gallop along a chariot. I saw a young girl with hazel eyes and dark brown hair. &amp;ldquo;Hi, I&amp;rsquo;m Willow.&amp;rdquo; She said, introducing herself.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hi Willow,&amp;rdquo; said Asia. Willow looked at Lucas. &amp;ldquo;Hello, the each of you.&amp;rdquo; Willow strangely reminded me of Mrs. Lovegood. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m a pure-blood witch, I&amp;rsquo;ve attended Hogwarts and am a Slytherin,&amp;rdquo; she said. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;I haven&amp;rsquo;t seen her around, but I could see why. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t like most Slytherins, but I&amp;rsquo;m not saying she was special. She wore a dress that was dark blue with a jacket, since it was cold outside. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;C&amp;rsquo;mon then, let&amp;rsquo;s go in, we don&amp;rsquo;t have all day!&amp;rdquo; said Asia, playfully. Lucas followed along, going in the chariot. I glanced at Willow, then making my way in the chariot. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a fancy chariot, but it&amp;rsquo;ll do. Plus, I&amp;rsquo;m not picky at all.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, what do you think, Lucas?&amp;rdquo; I asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know, I&amp;rsquo;m excited though.&amp;rdquo; Lucas responded with sheer enjoyment.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s good,&amp;rdquo; Asia followed along.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;The chariot had bumped a bunch, making us jump a lot. &amp;ldquo;It sure is bumpy,&amp;rdquo; I mumbled. &amp;ldquo;Are you guys okay?&amp;rdquo; Willow said. Willow sat right next to me. Willow seemed silent, but maybe it was because she was tired.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, were fine,&amp;rdquo; I said back to her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good,&amp;rdquo; she rested her head on her side of the chariot. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;After an awhile, I heard Hazyl yell, &amp;ldquo;Were here!&amp;rdquo; waking us all up. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m awake!&amp;rdquo; Asia rubbed her eyes. &amp;ldquo;Good, were going to have to travel again, you know it&amp;rsquo;s far away.&amp;rdquo; Hazyl opened the chariot&amp;rsquo;s door with a pleased expression.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;I&amp;rsquo;m not close to Hazyl, but I think we can become friends if I try. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;Willow hopped out. I still didn&amp;rsquo;t really know anything about Willow, she just seemed like a blank slate to me. &amp;ldquo;Alright, everyone out!&amp;rdquo; Asia hopped out too, and so did Lucas. I walked out slowly, being the last one.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;I petted the Threstrals, as it had rubbed his head on me. &amp;ldquo;Bye,&amp;rdquo; I silently said to it. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know the gender of the magnificent creature, so that&amp;rsquo;s why I&amp;rsquo;m calling them it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;After gently petting it, I walked off with excitement for a new adventure. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;Okay, so I hope it&amp;#39;s okay to add Hazyl in my chapter. Finally, I got my own character in, Willow. How old is Hazyl (at the time)? I just want to know, so I can determine my character, Willow&amp;#39;s age. Thanks for reading!&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38862/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-32-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 22 Feb 2019 10:03:35 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 30: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38791/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-30-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 30&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;Reality is painful, truth is painful&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;That&amp;#39;s why I live a lie,&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;where I block out the truth.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;I sat right by Lucas, which didn&amp;rsquo;t care for Scorpius. I was jealous of Scorpius, it seemed he was the one who got the father. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to sound selfish either, he was just eight after all. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;After waiting a little bit at the dining table, which was huge and magnificent, we both saw a tall woman with long black hair enter the room. He sat down by father, which seemed in &amp;ldquo;love&amp;rdquo; the woman.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is this, erm, Mrs. Malfoy?&amp;rdquo; I asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes indeed,&amp;rdquo; father answered. &amp;ldquo;Hi,&amp;rdquo; Lucas said silently. &amp;ldquo;Hello, the two of you.&amp;rdquo; It had seemed Mrs. Malfoy had not liked us; despised might as well be the right word.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve heard plenty about you,&amp;rdquo; I could tell she was lying. Father never wanted to see us, he knew we would ruin his perfect relationship with Greengrass, the pure-blood that kept the Malfoy&amp;rsquo;s clean. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;Mrs. Malfoy faked a smile. &amp;ldquo;Lucas is the name?&amp;rdquo; she asked. &amp;ldquo;Ye-yeah,&amp;rdquo; Lucas responded unentertained. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s a wonderful name,&amp;rdquo; little Scorpius responded with. Mrs. Greengrass then looked to me with a disgust. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s that scar on you face?&amp;rdquo; she asked, confused like she hadn&amp;rsquo;t noticed it before.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s nothing.&amp;rdquo; I responded with, glaring at her with discomfort. Lucas looked at Asia, which seemed left out in all this. &amp;ldquo;And who&amp;rsquo;s she to you?&amp;rdquo; It seemed Mrs. Malfoy was asking loads of undesirable questions. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;A friend,&amp;rdquo; I responded while rolling my eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;Mum had sat right next to Asia, which she was on the other side of the table from Father. &amp;ldquo;How long has it been since we&amp;rsquo;ve seen each other? A year?&amp;rdquo; asked Father.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Actually, three or four.&amp;rdquo; I responded harshly. &amp;ldquo;Oh, it&amp;rsquo;s been awhile, hasn&amp;rsquo;t it?&amp;rdquo; it seemed he tried so hard to cheer us up.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Doesn&amp;rsquo;t seem like it,&amp;rdquo; I sighed, then eating a little bit of my food. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well then, it was nice meeting you, I think it&amp;rsquo;s time to go.&amp;rdquo; Finally, Mum came to save the day by saying that. Even she was uninterested by the suspension. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wish we could stay longer, bye!&amp;rdquo; Lucas cheered up, most likely because he was leaving the manor. &amp;ldquo;Bye, Lucas and Tom!&amp;rdquo; it was strange for Mrs. Malfoy to say my name.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;We all rushed out with frowns placed on each of our faces. &amp;ldquo;Lucas, you okay?&amp;rdquo; asked Asia, smiling up at Lucas.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m fine, just was dragged to be there,&amp;rdquo; he sighed. I bowled my eyes. &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s just go, okay?&amp;rdquo; I placed my arm around Lucas.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay,&amp;rdquo; Lucas stepped up into the old-fashioned car. &amp;ldquo;Off to Hogwarts then,&amp;rdquo; Mum assured the two of us, looking over to Asia that was hugging Lucas.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;Mum didn&amp;rsquo;t know Lucas even had a crush on Asia, wait until she finds out Lucas&amp;rsquo;s growing up. Honestly, I thought I was the one that would have my first crush. Though, I still don&amp;rsquo;t and I&amp;rsquo;m almost sixteen.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;After an hour of pure boredom, all I did was sigh repeatedly, think about my &amp;ldquo;family&amp;rdquo; and other issues. Once we were there, we both saw Prof. McGonagall welcoming us back, even if it was only a short while.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s go, children,&amp;rdquo; she smiled at us, putting her hand on my back whilst pushing me slightly to our transportation. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;A little bit has passed, and we were at Hogwarts. Asia said her farewell to Lucas once she parted her way to her dorm, as me and Lucas did the same.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif&quot;&gt;I wonder when Tom will have someone he likes! Sorry so short...it&amp;#39;s late and I&amp;#39;m tired lol!&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38791/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-30-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 20 Feb 2019 21:35:48 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 28: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38593/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-28-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 28&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family: arial,helvetica,sans-serif; font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;Death is caused by life, it is part of life, it&amp;#39;s how we move on.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;
&lt;br&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;A bright morning, I was with Lucas and Asia. My Mum, Hermione Jean Granger, had received a letter from us in the mail. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I picked up my pen, which had a feather on it. It was rather old fashioned; I enjoyed it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Hello Mum,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;As you know, father had sent a letter asking us if we&amp;rsquo;d like to go to his manor, the Malfoy Manor. I and Lucas had agreed to go. We are now waiting for your response.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Thanks,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Tom &amp;amp; Lucas Malfoy&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I then sent the letter. I called for my owl, Alabaster. Once he came, which he was bright owl with grey feathers and golden eyes, I tied the letter on his claw. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Make sure it gets there safely,&amp;rdquo; I whispered to Alabaster.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;He chirped and went off in the sky. I looked over to Lucas, which stared at the wall. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s almost time to go, you know.&amp;rdquo; I grinned at him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know,&amp;rdquo; he sighed, going up from his chair that he sat in comfortably in. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Father had sent us multiply letters, he was excited for his child, Scorpius. Scorpius was born a few years back, so he would be a little kid I believe.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Lucas was dressed nicely in a suit with a blue tie. Asia looked nice too, it looked like Lucas payed most attention to her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Asia was still deeply worried over Toby Caim, which she feels guilty about him going to Azkaban.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;He&amp;rsquo;s now out, which means he&amp;rsquo;s not our problem anymore.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Me and Lucas heard banging at our dorm&amp;rsquo;s door. I peered over. I saw Lucas open the door to reveal Asia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, when are we going?&amp;rdquo; she asked. &amp;ldquo;Now, hopefully at least.&amp;rdquo; I replied. Lucas nodded.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay, well that&amp;rsquo;s good. We better get our stuff and head out. Will your Mum be taking us?&amp;rdquo; Asia said, fiddling around with her dress.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Uh, I think so.&amp;rdquo; I said unsure. &amp;ldquo;You better hope so,&amp;rdquo; Asia laughed a little. &amp;ldquo;I hope that was sarcastic.&amp;rdquo; I rolled my eyes.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, whatever you two! C&amp;rsquo;mon, let&amp;rsquo;s go!&amp;rdquo; Lucas chortled, holding on to Asia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Professor McGonagall stood tall. &amp;ldquo;So, you&amp;rsquo;ll see your father?&amp;rdquo; she asked. &amp;ldquo;Yes, miss.&amp;rdquo; I replied slowly. &amp;ldquo;Alright then, your mother will take you three. Have fun!&amp;rdquo; she said kindly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks,&amp;rdquo; Lucas headed out with Asia as we saw Mum. &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s go, shall we?&amp;rdquo; Mum smiled. I hadn&amp;rsquo;t seen in her in what seemed like forever.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Lucas hugged her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Mum had a car, it was muggle. It didn&amp;rsquo;t bother me though, cars can be useful. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Asia sat in the backseat with Lucas, as I sat in the front seat with Mum.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you excited?&amp;rdquo; Mum asked me and Lucas. I nodded. &amp;ldquo;I guess,&amp;rdquo; Lucas sighed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Be happy, it&amp;rsquo;ll be fun!&amp;rdquo; Mum had an attempt at cheering us up. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure it&amp;rsquo;ll be,&amp;rdquo; I tried to seem enthusiastic. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;It was some time to get to Wiltshire, which on the other hand was where we lived, or more of near. It was magnificent outside, truly a sight to be seen.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;We saw trees pass by. Asia was quiet, but so was Lucas. &amp;ldquo;We there yet?&amp;rdquo; Lucas asked, breaking the utter silence.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Almost.&amp;rdquo; Mum said, laughing a little.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family: arial,helvetica,sans-serif; font-size: x-large;&quot;&gt;T&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family: arial,helvetica,sans-serif; font-size: x-large;&quot;&gt;hanks for reading! I hope you had a great Valentines!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38593/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-28-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 15 Feb 2019 11:41:48 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 26: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38522/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-26-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 26&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;It follows you, you don&amp;#39;t follow it.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I glared at Lucas. Asia had a plan for saving Caim from Azkaban. Lucas felt jealous all over again with the Caim thing. Why would Asia spend that much affection to getting Caim out of Azkaban?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Though, I didn&amp;rsquo;t really care.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My idea was to help Asia get him out of Azkaban. They were friends, and I know what it&amp;rsquo;s like to lose a friend.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Asia continued her plan. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know when we would carry out this plan though, it was all messed up to me, though I wanted to help him.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, see you two late, I have to go.&amp;rdquo; Asia headed out of the small room we were in to attend her practice.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Then, it was just the two of us, Lucas and me. Lucas was on the side of his bed thinking.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I then heard something pecking at the window sill.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked over to see what it was. Beholding, I saw Alabaster with a letter tide around his beak.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I let Alabaster in. I took the letter, observing the handwriting ad silver lining on the paper.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Malfoy Manor, Wiltshire&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dear Tom &amp;amp; Lucas Malfoy,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;In three weeks, I would deeply appreciate it if you would assist yourself to meet my brilliant son; Scorpius Malfoy. Of course, with your mother&amp;rsquo;s permission, I&amp;rsquo;m sure we would have a wonderful evening in the Malfoy manor, Wiltshire. You may bring whoever you&amp;rsquo;d like.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Sincerely,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Your Father; Draco Malfoy&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I almost tore the paper in utter excitement. It was in three weeks, we&amp;rsquo;d have plenty of time to free Caim.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I then reread the letter out loud for Lucas to hear.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas unenthusiastically sighed. &amp;ldquo;You know he doesn&amp;rsquo;t really want us to be there.&amp;rdquo; Lucas went up on his bed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why would you say so?&amp;rdquo; I asked, my enthusiasm coming to a downfall.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You remember last time, he never wants us.&amp;rdquo; Lucas said, holding on to his own hand.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your wrong.&amp;rdquo; I silently said. Lucas was always the positive one, but when it came to our father, he speaks his feelings.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We all breath the truth, some of us just accept lies, that&amp;rsquo;s what he is.&amp;rdquo; Lucas covered his face with his hand.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Truth is a lie; if we breath the truth, then we breath lies.&amp;rdquo; I heave a sigh, sitting in a black chair near my bed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Then how is one to know one truth out of a million lies Tom?&amp;rdquo; Lucas seemed like he didn&amp;rsquo;t want to go. I sat in the chair that I pulled closer to the wall.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look Lucas were going with him whatever you think. I want to see him, don&amp;rsquo;t ruin this for me.&amp;rdquo; I spat.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not ruining it, once you get there it&amp;rsquo;ll be ruined Tom!&amp;rdquo; Lucas continued the argument. I took the letter from my wardrobe that I had positioned it on.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Whatever were going to have our mind set on getting Caim out anyways.&amp;rdquo; I looked at Lucas in an &amp;lsquo;apologizing face&amp;rsquo;.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your right.&amp;rdquo; Lucas went over to hug me. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry,&amp;rdquo; I said.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;That was just one of our little arguments.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you scared of the dementors?&amp;rdquo; I asked, laughing. &amp;ldquo;No! Of course not!&amp;rdquo; Lucas said. I could tell he was lying.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We better get Asia,&amp;rdquo; Lucas said, getting away from the topic. &amp;ldquo;Agreed.&amp;rdquo; I flickered a bit of happiness to the two of us again.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;We both walked out of the wooden, brown door.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The halls were silent, which wasn&amp;rsquo;t usual. We walked over to one room, where Asia was staying.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Me and Lucas knocked on the door intensely. &amp;ldquo;Who is it?&amp;rdquo; we heard Asia ask from the other side of the door.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s Lucas and Tom!&amp;rdquo; I responded.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay! Coming!&amp;rdquo; Asia let us in. I smiled at her hugely, but Lucas did it even supplementary, which seemed unbearable.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, when are we going to go through with this plan?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &amp;ldquo;A soon as we can,&amp;rdquo; she answered. &amp;ldquo;When the dementors aren&amp;rsquo;t watching, r-right?&amp;rdquo; Lucas asked nervously.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You wish.&amp;rdquo; I laughed, Asia following along with my laugh.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: Thanks for reading! Sorry if it&amp;#39;s short!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38522/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-26-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 13 Feb 2019 11:52:27 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 24: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38455/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-24-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 24&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;We see what other&amp;#39;s can&amp;#39;t, they have what we don&amp;#39;t.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;The next day at the ministry, where Asia would have her practice to be an Auror, it was fun to be in a new place. Being in Wiltshire my whole life was dull. The farthest from home I was Hogwarts, which rather close to Wiltshire.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Lucas started to grow jealous over other boys with Asia, even though he still seemed bubbly around everyone, I knew him better than that.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Where me and Lucas would be staying was two small identical beds. The room was average, there was nothing special about it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Though, it was more advanced than where we were from. The Wizarding world is old fashioned after all. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Lucas was over at his bed. He smirked at me. &amp;ldquo;His trial is today, I don&amp;rsquo;t know if I want it to go on. I specially don&amp;rsquo;t want Asia to witness it.&amp;rdquo; Lucas said sadly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I sighed, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;ll be fine, she&amp;rsquo;s smart, she&amp;rsquo;ll figure out a way,&amp;rdquo; I smiled at Lucas. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Maybe she doesn&amp;rsquo;t want to Tom,&amp;rdquo; Lucas seemed gloomy about the situation. &amp;ldquo;I guess your right.&amp;rdquo; I sighed once more.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s go, we shan&amp;rsquo;t be stuck in our room all day. It&amp;rsquo;s a great chance to experience something new,&amp;rdquo; I smiled at Lucas, tearing away the low-spirited attitude I recently had on.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alright then, let&amp;rsquo;s go see Asia.&amp;rdquo; The two of us headed out of our room. Closing the thick door behind us, I noticed a letter on it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;What is it Tom?&amp;rdquo; Lucas peered over. &amp;ldquo;Nothing.&amp;rdquo; I continued walking.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I had noticed how unconventional the place was compared to Hogwarts. It was pleasant, I liked it. Though, I still enjoyed the old fashion way of life.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Me and Lucas looked for Asia. The place was different, therefor Lucas couldn&amp;rsquo;t walk on his own without someone holding his hand.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I held his arm slackly. &amp;ldquo;This way,&amp;rdquo; Lucas almost bumped into a wall. I nudged him over to where I was heading, the right direction.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I wore my badge that was for visitor &amp;ldquo;protection&amp;rdquo;. I saw the &amp;lsquo;with her&amp;rsquo; below me and Lucas&amp;rsquo;s name. I interrogated it a bit.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Finally, we saw Asia hanging out with a man named Kingsley. I didn&amp;rsquo;t think he liked us much, but same goes to him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Lucas!&amp;rdquo; Asia rushed over to Lucas with a bright beam on her face. &amp;ldquo;Hello Asia!&amp;rdquo; Lucas cheerfully responded.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Missed the both of you!&amp;rdquo; she hugged the both of us tightly. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s only been a day,&amp;rdquo; I coldly responded. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;A day is a lot to me,&amp;rdquo; she said sarcastically. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Lucas hold on to Asia, letting go of me. &amp;ldquo;Your going to see Caim&amp;rsquo;s trial, right?&amp;rdquo; I said hesitantly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;She changed herself to being cheery to a pessimism. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know, you&amp;rsquo;ll have to be there too, for support or something like that.&amp;rdquo; She said, fearful. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know, Caim doesn&amp;rsquo;t deserve this, he&amp;rsquo;s only injured you, and he&amp;rsquo;s just a kid.&amp;rdquo; Said Lucas being the sweet, bubbly person he is. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know, I feel bad too, but there&amp;rsquo;s nothing I can do about it.&amp;rdquo; She smiled a little to cheer up the mood. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s today&amp;hellip;right?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes.&amp;rdquo; She responded sadly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s fine, we&amp;rsquo;ll be here for you.&amp;rdquo; I turned my head over to Lucas that looked nervous for Asia. He didn&amp;rsquo;t want her to experience his trial.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, I&amp;rsquo;m guessing you&amp;rsquo;ll be called anytime soon for it.&amp;rdquo; I choked it out. &amp;ldquo;Yep, it&amp;rsquo;s downstairs.&amp;rdquo; Asia held on to Lucas&amp;rsquo;s arm firmly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;It felt like forever we had been chatting. &amp;ldquo;Asia Abernathy-Lovegood, Toby Caim&amp;rsquo;s trial will be soon. Come in.&amp;rdquo; said a man waiting up some stairs. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;You two, go to your room or something.&amp;rdquo; Said the man, shutting the door that led down the stairs.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;C&amp;rsquo;mon Lucas, we&amp;rsquo;d better go.&amp;rdquo; I held on to him again, leading him to our room. We both sat there in boredom.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;The room seemed boring now. I would even rather be where Asia was than this. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I noticed Lucas was pacing around the room. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s fine Lucas.&amp;rdquo; I knew what he was thinking about, of course it was Asia, he&amp;rsquo;s always thinking about her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s just-&amp;rdquo; I stopped him with a grin. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry, there&amp;rsquo;s no need for it. Asia&amp;rsquo;s fine.&amp;rdquo; I said, putting my hand on his shoulder.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your right.&amp;rdquo; He sighed, dropping on his bed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Of course, I am.&amp;rdquo; I laughed. Lucas sparked a smile on his face too.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I hope you enjoyed! Sorry if I messed up something, and if it&amp;#39;s short.&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38455/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-24-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 11 Feb 2019 21:23:50 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 22: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38394/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-22-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 22&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;Happiness isn&amp;#39;t a regret, regret is a regret.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;A/N: Okay, so this is Tom&amp;#39;s POV. Sorry if I messed up anything.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Tom&amp;rsquo;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Iggy, a house elf, had made my scar a bit &amp;ldquo;better&amp;rdquo;. That cold, chilly morning I stared at the mirror with my left eye. I peered at myself, going closer to the mirror.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I noticed my scar started to go lose again, like it was un healing itself. I watched it tear open, showing bits of raw skin. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I watched as it did so. It was the way it was before. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know why it did this. The doctors didn&amp;rsquo;t inform me about this. I took notes about the creature; how could I not know what was going on?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;That incident, I had almost lost my right eye. I&amp;rsquo;m blind in my right eye, but it&amp;rsquo;s fine because I can still see. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Lucas was outside the washroom listening in. I sighed. &amp;ldquo;So, were going, aren&amp;rsquo;t we?&amp;rdquo; I asked Lucas. I looked out from a creak in the bathroom door to Lucas. He smiled widely, &amp;ldquo;Yes, of course I&amp;rsquo;m going.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well if your going, I&amp;rsquo;m going.&amp;rdquo; I said. The both of us started packing. Lucas, I noticed, was already almost packed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I started packing basic stuff in my brown suitcase. I glimpsed at Lucas, whom was fixing his tie he wore over his neck.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;As for me, I wore something like what Lucas was wearing on.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;We both headed out from our dorm. We saw sleepy Slytherins lazily pace around the common room. &amp;ldquo;Where are you guys going?&amp;rdquo; asked a girl with red hair and freckles. &amp;ldquo;Oh, I didn&amp;rsquo;t mean to be rude, just seemed like the both of you are dressed up nicely.&amp;rdquo; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s fine,&amp;rdquo; I responded. &amp;ldquo;Who are you, I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen you around anyways.&amp;rdquo; I said, holding on to my luggage tightly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, I&amp;rsquo;m in Hufflepuff, I just wanted to see my brother.&amp;rdquo; She looked over to the same red head that teased me. &amp;ldquo;He&amp;rsquo;s your brother?&amp;rdquo; I looked sourly. &amp;ldquo;Well, half-brother.&amp;rdquo; She said, even thought the two looked alike.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, you know him?&amp;rdquo; she seemed nice, not following the trails of her brother. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ve met before.&amp;rdquo; I said hesitating. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s great!&amp;rdquo; she said cheerfully. &amp;ldquo;Not so much,&amp;rdquo; I mumbled under my breath. &amp;ldquo;Well, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t want to stop you from going to where you need to go. Have safe travels, bye!&amp;rdquo; Lucas smiled back at her, but he was quiet through the whole conversation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;The both of us headed over to Asia, that tediously paced around the Ravenclaw common room.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong?&amp;rdquo; Lucas asked. Asia seemed excited, very excited. &amp;ldquo;Just overwhelmed, that&amp;rsquo;s all.&amp;rdquo; She responded. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad the two of you are coming with me,&amp;rdquo; she hugged Lucas and me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;She glanced at my scar in a confused state. &amp;ldquo;What happened, did you do something stupid again?!&amp;rdquo; she responded to my scar quickly enough.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, I-I don&amp;rsquo;t know what happened.&amp;rdquo; I said, in shock too at what had happened. &amp;ldquo;Fine,&amp;rdquo; Asia rolled her eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;O-okay, we be-better go,&amp;rdquo; Lucas stuttered. I had noticed Lucas&amp;rsquo;s stuttering problem wearing off, but then it had been appearing again.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Asia smiled at Lucas. Lucas&amp;rsquo;s stuttering triggered some sort of memory. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s go then, shall we?&amp;rdquo; Asia hugged Lucas&amp;rsquo;s arm.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;What about your Mum, has she approved?&amp;rdquo; Asia asked. &amp;ldquo;Um, well, we have to give her a call?&amp;rdquo; Lucas responded. &amp;ldquo;Ugh, fine.&amp;rdquo; Asia seemed aggravated by us at this point.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Give her a call? That&amp;rsquo;s muggle,&amp;rdquo; I responded to Lucas harshly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine, we&amp;rsquo;ll ju-just go see her.&amp;rdquo; Lucas said sadly. &amp;ldquo;No, let&amp;rsquo;s just send her a letter.&amp;rdquo; I sighed, rolling my eyes at Lucas.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m writing it.&amp;rdquo; I whipped a piece of paper out of my pocket. &amp;ldquo;Why do you keep a piece of paper in your pocket?&amp;rdquo; asked Asia as I took out a pen. &amp;ldquo;Because, when I need to take notes,&amp;rdquo; I responded to her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Reasonable enough.&amp;rdquo; She said. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I started writing slowly. Out loud I read while I wrote the letter.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Dear Mum,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Asia has kindly offered for us to go to Japan for her training with her. It wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be too long, and Hogwarts said it was okay and educational.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;I hope you say yes and take this into consideration.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Sincerely,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Lucas &amp;amp; Tom Malfoy&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I put down my pen and called for my owl Alabaster. Sending it off, I sighed in relief. &amp;ldquo;Now we can go.&amp;rdquo; I said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:calibri light,sans-serif; font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;A/N: I hope you enjoyed! Like I said before, I hope I didn&amp;#39;t mess anything up. I tried a lighter Calibri font so it wouldn&amp;#39;t look bold.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38394/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-22-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Sun, 10 Feb 2019 10:12:05 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 20: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38290/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-20-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: So, this first part I&amp;#39;ll start out with Lucas&amp;#39;s POV!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 20&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;It get&amp;#39;s better,&amp;nbsp; just remember not to give up in the pain.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;
&lt;br&gt;
&lt;br&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Lucas&amp;#39;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I can&amp;#39;t believe Asia was back. Something in my stomach pounced up and down happily, making me feel sick and happy all at once.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Asia, looking right at me with her golden eyes, smiled largely. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Lucas don&amp;#39;t be too worried over me like that again,&amp;quot; Asia chuckled, reaching for my arm. &amp;quot;Can&amp;#39;t help it.&amp;quot; I responded, smiling back at her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Tom peered over to the two of us. Asia seemed disturbed a little by Tom&amp;#39;s new scar. Of course, I couldn&amp;#39;t see it, so I didn&amp;#39;t mind much.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Asia laughed, &amp;quot;How were you that dumb to get a scar that huge?&amp;quot; she said jokingly. Tom chuckled, &amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t know, maybe because I&amp;#39;m cool.&amp;quot; None of what Tom just said made any sense what-so-ever.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;You wish,&amp;quot; I joked around with him too.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;The both of us talked and laughed for at little. The warm sun that day hit my face, as it tingled soothingly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Tom beamed while Asia looked at me for a little bit. I let out a big sigh. Tom observed around the Ravenclaw dorm in boredom for a few minutes.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;How was your trip anyways, Tom?&amp;quot; I asked, breaking the utter silence that hit the three of us. &amp;quot;It was&amp;hellip;&amp;quot; Tom thought for a moment, &amp;quot;I made a few notes.&amp;quot; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;I bet those &amp;lsquo;notes&amp;#39; were books long,&amp;quot; Asia joked around about how Tom always wrote books about creatures.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;I wish,&amp;quot; he joined in the laughter. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I was rather happy Asia was back, seeing her smile brought sheer enjoyment to once was coldness. It was so gloomy and dull without Asia. Nothing ever happened, it was tiring.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Anyways, how was your time without me Asia?&amp;quot; asked Tom, hoping to get an answer like, &amp;lsquo;I missed you so much! Life isn&amp;#39;t as good without you.&amp;#39; Instead, Asia responded completely differently than he imagined.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Thinking about how you messed up,&amp;quot; she laughed. Tom didn&amp;#39;t understand what she just said, he just glared confusingly at her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m kidding,&amp;quot; she laughed. &amp;quot;So funny,&amp;quot; Tom said sarcastically.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Anyways, anyone want some hot cocoa?&amp;quot; asked Tom. Tom always bribed me with sweets, he acted like a Grandma.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Sure,&amp;quot; Asia smiled.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, okay.&amp;quot; I responded. Tom walked away. His steps were rather a big thump. &amp;quot;Tom sounds like an elephant with those steps,&amp;quot; I whispered to Asia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Your right,&amp;quot; she laughed along with me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;Tom&amp;#39;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I stepped carefully along the brown tiles that made strange sounds each time I stepped on them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I went to go some cocoa power. First, I poured in some hot water that boiled for a few minutes in the two cups.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I then added sugar and cocoa power. Once it was done, I carefully tried to not to spill the two cups filled with hot cocoa.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I saw Asia and Lucas playfully talking with each other. In the background, there was a slow song playing.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;I didn&amp;#39;t know who the singer was, but the song was pleasing to hear.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: Sorry soooooo short, my laptop is dying and I have to go to my choir so that&amp;#39;s why! idk why the font looks bold, even if it&amp;#39;s not when I &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; it. Oh well, hope you don&amp;#39;t mind!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38290/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-20-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Thu, 07 Feb 2019 15:13:27 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 18: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38246/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-18-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 18&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: So, the first part is in Tom&amp;#39;s POV!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;We all suffer, and all suffering ends one day.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I sat with Lucas and Mum. There was a sad expression Lucas&amp;rsquo;s face, an expression of pure regret of some sort. Miss Lovegood went out of a brown, wooden door with a sign on relief on her face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good news!&amp;rdquo; she smiled with a relieved expression on her face. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s just in a coma,&amp;rdquo; Miss Lovegood said the heart-warming news. Lucas&amp;rsquo;s face grew bright. I smiled at him and so did Mum.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;For the past few days without Asia, I could see Lucas changing in a way. Madam Pomfrey would be reviving her, which was great news for the lot of us. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Miss Lovegood still had a sad expression on her face, like there was something missing. Lucas, on the other hand, looked like he had a piece of him torn from him, stolen from him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Tom, when will she come back?&amp;rdquo; he said sweetly. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s in a coma, so I have no idea, but it might be a little bit.&amp;rdquo; I responded to him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Lovegood entered the same door she came out from with Madam Pomfrey. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Can I see Asia?&amp;rdquo; bravely asked Lucas. Madam Pomfrey looked at him for a little bit before responding, &amp;ldquo;Well, if it&amp;rsquo;s okay with Misses Lovegood, then it&amp;rsquo;s okay with me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Miss Lovegood smiled at Lucas. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Asia would like that.&amp;rdquo; she said. The four of us, including me, headed in where Asia was.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Asia&amp;rsquo;s face looked lifeless. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;It hurt Lucas, but he was glad to see her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: So, this is Gem&amp;#39;s part where she wrote when they said their goodbyes! Also, here is a change to Lucas&amp;#39;s POV!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Lucas&amp;rsquo;s POV&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I heard Tom mummer under his breath after we saw Asia. We said our goodbyes to Asia. It hurt me deeply when I had to say goodbye, it was like a blade cutting at me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Tom is she going to be okay?&amp;rdquo; I asked him, holding on to his arm tightly. &amp;ldquo;Yeah, she will.&amp;rdquo; I could tell he was trying to make me not panic.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t believe I could never&amp;hellip;tell her I love her,&amp;rdquo; I chocked it a little, but it was all true.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure she knows, you don&amp;rsquo;t have to,&amp;rdquo; Tom comforted me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks Tom,&amp;rdquo; I said, letting go of my tight grasp on his arm. &amp;ldquo;I bet she&amp;rsquo;ll be all better soon,&amp;rdquo; I tried to lie to myself, but I must admit, it was working a little.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, she will Lucas, you mustn&amp;rsquo;t worry.&amp;rdquo; Tom hugged me. I hugged him back. We both walked out to go back to our dorm.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Mum left, and I continued to think about Asia. I always did. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Nothing changed ever since Asia left. I mean, it was duller when she left. It did change drastically, but since day one it hadn&amp;rsquo;t changed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Tom had been different too. I don&amp;rsquo;t think he noticed it, but since he had gotten that scar of his, he&amp;rsquo;s been different, or he&amp;rsquo;s going to be different sooner or later.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Caim&amp;rsquo;s going to Azkaban, which I feel terribly regretful over. I don&amp;rsquo;t know why, but I feel like it&amp;rsquo;s my fault he&amp;rsquo;s going. He doesn&amp;rsquo;t deserve it, no kid does.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I wish none of this happened, but I can&amp;rsquo;t do anything about it anyways. Things happen, it&amp;rsquo;s human.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Tom sat across from me. &amp;ldquo;Lucas?&amp;rdquo; he said in questioned voice. &amp;ldquo;Yeah Tom?&amp;rdquo; I walked over to Tom.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Asia&amp;rsquo;s going to be alright, don&amp;rsquo;t worry, never worry,&amp;rdquo; he said in a kind voice. Tom was never that kind, it made me feel loved.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;How about we get some ice cream to take your mind off of all of this?&amp;rdquo; asked Tom, him having a smile on his face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Of course, that sounds great!&amp;rdquo; I responded cheerfully.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s go then,&amp;rdquo; the two of us went to go get ice cream. When we did, I had gotten chocolate swirl and he had gotten vanilla caramel.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;This is great!&amp;rdquo; I said, putting my arm over Tom. &amp;ldquo;I know, I bought it after all.&amp;rdquo; He joked around. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks Tom,&amp;rdquo; I said, eating huge chunks out of my ice-cream.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I know for certain I&amp;rsquo;m never going to forget Caim and what he did, nor Asia. Those things are strings that tie me down.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:lucida bright,serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: Okay, so I&amp;#39;ve been playing around with font, and I&amp;#39;m going to keep this one for certain. I hope you didn&amp;#39;t mind that, there are so MANY fonts on Word!&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Okay, so I hope you enjoyed this chapter Gem!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38246/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-18-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 06 Feb 2019 12:06:06 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 16: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38209/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-16-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 16&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;Pain doesn&amp;#39;t go away. Once you&amp;#39;ve lost someone, it&amp;#39;s not easy getting them back. We all lose and we all gain, it&amp;#39;s human.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: This is Lucas&amp;#39;s POV! Enjoy!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;It was hard to let Asia go, almost too hard.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I was sitting in a chair in the clinic. Mrs. Lovegood was here, as she heard the news of Asia&amp;#39;s injuries. I waited for what seemed like hours outside. I heard voices from the room Asia was in. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Mrs. Lovegood were so sorry, she&amp;#39;s not responding.&amp;quot; I heard the whimpers of Miss Lovegood. I closed my eyes in shock, was it true? &amp;quot;Are you sure?&amp;quot; Miss Lovegood continued to whimper.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Then, the room became silent for a moment. A tear rolled down my pale face. My breathing became heavier as a nurse and Miss Lovegood exited from the room. I saw them come out.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Mrs. Lovegood had a sour expression of pain on her face. My Mum sat next to me, as she comforted me. &amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s okay Lucas, it&amp;#39;s human to lose.&amp;quot; She said in comfort. For some reason, that didn&amp;#39;t make me feel any better about it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;It can&amp;#39;t be,&amp;quot; I whispered to my Mum. My Mum held on to my arm tightly. She knew how much Asia meant to me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Now, I have nothing. At least that&amp;#39;s what it felt like. I felt empty without Asia, like there&amp;#39;s something missing. I blamed Toby more than ever, even though I know it&amp;#39;s not my place to judge.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I usually never judge, but how could I not? Asia&amp;#39;s dead, Tom&amp;#39;s in the hospital and has major blood loss because of some injury. At first it was all happy things, then it quickly came tumbling down.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s okay Lucas, things will get better.&amp;quot; Mum said, hugging me tightly before we both got up from out chairs. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I couldn&amp;#39;t say anything, I was brought to disbelief in my friend&amp;#39;s death. No, not a friend, it felt like she was everything to me. I never realized how much I needed her.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I walked out of the hospital in pure sadness. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Look Lucas, we still don&amp;#39;t know if she&amp;#39;s completely dead, her death hasn&amp;#39;t been fully announced yet.&amp;quot; Mum said. &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s completely &amp;lsquo;dead&amp;#39;?&amp;quot; I asked. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;My Mum had just stood there. &amp;quot;Your either dead or alive,&amp;quot; I whispered. &amp;quot;She could start responding Lucas, you don&amp;#39;t know.&amp;quot; Mum had tried to make me feel better, but it wasn&amp;#39;t working.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;At this moment, I felt like I was acting a little too much like Tom. Tom was in the hospital after all, he had gotten attacked and almost lost his eye.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;The scene was gruesome, as I imagined. Tom would obviously lose eye sight in one of his eyes, making him a little like me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I was back at Hogwarts, in my dorm thinking. Maybe Asia would be responsive again? I thought to myself. What if she&amp;#39;s gone? My thoughts fought with each other.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I walked through the hall ways alone. I heard something from nearby. &amp;quot;If only I hit Lucas, that child.&amp;quot; I heard. I knew it had to be Toby. I pounced over to him. &amp;quot;Lucas, what are you doing here?!&amp;quot; Toby yelled.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;And what are you?! I would expect of you to go to Azkaban!&amp;quot; I heard someone yell from behind me. I listened to hear who it was. &amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s me Lucas, it&amp;#39;s Tom.&amp;quot; Tom said. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Tom was back, and I was happy he was. &amp;quot;Now we have the both of you, don&amp;#39;t we?!&amp;quot; Toby took out his wand.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Tom took out his, directing it over to Toby. &amp;quot;If I were you, I wouldn&amp;#39;t do that. I know way more spells than you.&amp;quot; Spat Tom.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;You&amp;#39;re just saying that to protect yourself!&amp;quot; Toby laughed a little, in a mocking way. &amp;quot;You wish!&amp;quot; Tom yelled back. Tom didn&amp;#39;t know Toby that much actually. He had barely interacted with him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Now, me and my brother have no time to waste with you! C&amp;#39;mon Lucas.&amp;quot; Tom said, taking my hand. He helped me get to our dorm. He seemed to strangely trip a lot. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Me and Lucas both sat down in our dorm. &amp;quot;So, how&amp;#39;s Asia?&amp;quot; Asked Tom. Tom didn&amp;#39;t know, and I hated to be the one to tell him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot; I sighed, &amp;quot;Asia- she&amp;#39;s unresponsive.&amp;quot; It was hard to say. &amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; Tom&amp;#39;s confident voice trembled to a smaller one. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m sorry,&amp;quot; I mumbled. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t be Lucas, I&amp;#39;m sorry for you.&amp;quot; He said. &amp;quot;You know, Asia would say not to be sorry for her,&amp;quot; Tom said to cheer me up. It did cheer me a up. &amp;quot;That&amp;#39;s not what she&amp;#39;d say.&amp;quot; I said in a jokingly way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, right!&amp;quot; Tom hugged me, and I hugged him back.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:yu gothic ui semilight,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A/N: I hope you liked it! I feel bad for Asia, but at the same time I feel bad for Lucas too!&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38209/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-16-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Tue, 05 Feb 2019 14:05:17 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 14: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38183/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-14-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 14&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;When the World is filled with darkness, you tend to appreciate the little light you have left.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;A/N: So, this is going to be Luca&amp;#39;s POV (point of view). Enjoy!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I felt around for Tom&amp;rsquo;s book, which was his diary he carried around everywhere. He would never let me even touch it- or even go near it. I heard a rapid knock at the door of my dorm, which had startled me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wh-who&amp;rsquo;s there?!&amp;rdquo; I asked with content, walking towards the door, or at least from what I thought was the door. I had known my way around my dorm very well, so it wasn&amp;rsquo;t a problem to me. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s me,&amp;rdquo; I didn&amp;rsquo;t recognize the voice one bit.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I didn&amp;rsquo;t open the door, not knowing who it was. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t the one to always be vain, but I couldn&amp;rsquo;t open the door to the stranger. &amp;ldquo;And who is &amp;lsquo;me&amp;rsquo;,&amp;rdquo; I responded. I had gotten no response back, but I had heard silent foot steps and whispers from the other side of the door.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;After a few minutes, I had gotten no response. I just thought it was a jerk who wanted to prank me. It was easy to prank me, since I was blind in all. I then continued to look for Tom&amp;rsquo;s book. I felt around the room until I just gave up. I had then realized he must of took it with him, it is that special anyways.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I then just sat at the side of my bed and thought about Tom, Asia and Toby. It was obvious I didn&amp;rsquo;t like Toby, I&amp;rsquo;m a different person around him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;After a while of thinking, I decided to go out of my dorm and get some fresh air. I was going to go outside the Hogwarts castle to where all the benches are and trees. I heard the trees were beautiful, and of course I would never see them, it was impossible.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;People take the use of seeing as advantage, never appreciating World and the beauty it brings. And of course, not to be surrounded in utter darkness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I walked around blindly. I fell over things a lot, it was the usual for me. I had then remembered the bench I would always go on. It was fairly warm from the sun. It felt rather good.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I sat there and relaxed. I felt the sun&amp;rsquo;s rays hit my face. It was so calming. After sitting there for a few minutes, I heard rustling over in the trees. I just guessed it was squirrels, so I continued to enjoy the sun.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;After a little bit, I heard the voice of Toby. It was not too close, rather far actually. &amp;ldquo;That blind bat,&amp;rdquo; he said. &amp;ldquo;Asia prefers him over me?! I couldn&amp;rsquo;t be that hideous.&amp;rdquo; He said. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I was confused, am I ugly? I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen my looks, or even anybody&amp;rsquo;s looks before, so how do I know? Maybe I am. So, why would Asia want me? But, Toby wasn&amp;rsquo;t usually that rude, I guess love can make you that way, blind you in a way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I then had enough courage to confront Toby. I walked over to him, guessing where he was from his sound, &amp;lsquo;navigating&amp;rsquo; would be the term.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Toby,&amp;rdquo; I said, almost like a whisper. &amp;ldquo;What, Malfoy? Why would you be here, go to your Mum or something you child,&amp;rdquo; he said. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t call me that, I&amp;rsquo;m not anymore childish than you are,&amp;rdquo; I said back. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;He laughed a little. &amp;ldquo;You would like to fight me?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not a fighter.&amp;rdquo; I responded. I knew Tom would strongly respond with something like, &amp;lsquo;Fight? What fight?&amp;rsquo; but I&amp;rsquo;m too soft to respond with a remark like that.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Interesting,&amp;rdquo; he said like a joke.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look Toby, I&amp;rsquo;m sorry that Asia chose me over you. I&amp;rsquo;m not usually that vain too.&amp;rdquo; I said, trying to end it. &amp;ldquo;Nothing will make me forgive you, Lucas.&amp;rdquo; Toby walked away with a friend he was with.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;A/N: I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Another reminded, this is Lucas&amp;#39;s POV!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38183/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-14-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 04 Feb 2019 13:49:13 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 12: BOOK 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38132/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-12-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 12&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:medium&quot;&gt;We are creatures, blood is sour and days can fall into darkness. Some of us will spend their life doing nothing but making others fall into this hole. We all find the light one day.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;My head titled up from peacefully resting in my bed, which was cold and unsettling. I looked around the silent room, only seeing a rather large mirror on the dresser. It had silver that shined rather brightly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;The room was dull, it had grey walls that didn&amp;#39;t stand out too much, and of course some decorations that had snakes on them. After all, silver is one of the house colors, I wouldn&amp;#39;t expect much.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Lucas had walked into the dorm with a huge smile plastered on his pasty pale face. &amp;quot;What is this time, Lucas?&amp;quot; I smiled back, yet still not showing much emotion towards it. &amp;quot;Has anything changed, thought I was always like this.&amp;quot; Lucas said sourly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I rolled my eyes, reaching over to grab a book that had an old dusty brown cover. The cover was dull and not very interesting, but I enjoyed the book anyways. Lucas lifted a brow, walking towards me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Who was the creator of Slytherin?&amp;quot; Lucas asked, as I put on a shocked face. I almost chocked at his words but managed to speak. &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t you know your Hogwarts history?! It&amp;#39;s Salazar Slytherin, of course!&amp;quot;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Lucas tapped his fingers, fiddling around bored. &amp;quot;You remember that man, that strange man. I can&amp;#39;t forget him; his words were of pain, Tom. He seemed lost, like he wasn&amp;#39;t supposed to be here.&amp;quot; Lucas said trembling a bit.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I couldn&amp;#39;t say a word, but I had to respond. &amp;quot;Which man?&amp;quot; I asked, questioned. &amp;quot;The one at the train ride, he seemed broken Tom. Broken and damaged, like he&amp;#39;s angry at us. Almost like we broke something from him.&amp;quot; Lucas said once more, puzzling me with words as always.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I remembered him, very clearly actually. For a while, I had forgotten about the moment. &amp;quot;The past is the past Lucas,&amp;quot; I said, getting up to walk to him. He didn&amp;#39;t seem all happy about it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Your right,&amp;quot; he laughed afterwards, but I could tell there were still rocks I his stomach. He feared something, and it wasn&amp;#39;t all child&amp;#39;s play. &amp;quot;Better get to class,&amp;quot; I said, but then sighed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Okay, see you then.&amp;quot; Lucas walked off to his last class. I could tell that Lucas was still a bit jealous of Toby, but it was all still blurry to me. I sighed once more, getting up from where I sat, which was the side of Lucas&amp;#39;s bed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I then walked off through the Slytherin common room, seeing the same red head boy from a few days ago. He walks to me with a grin on his face. &amp;quot;Malfoy, tell me, what is the greed in men&amp;#39;s heart? I&amp;#39;m sure you&amp;#39;ll know,&amp;quot; He laughed a bit, like it was a joke.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Greed is just was silences pain,&amp;quot; I responded quietly, then walked off before he could respond. He wore a leather jacket, which I guessed was expensive. I walked outside of the magnificent castle of Hogwarts to see Toby and Asia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;Toby walked off after seeing me, leaving me and Asia alone. &amp;quot;Hello Asia,&amp;quot; I said, walking closer to her. &amp;quot;Hello Tom!&amp;quot; she said enthusiastically. I smiled before letting out of big sigh. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Bye Asia,&amp;quot; I said to her. &amp;quot;But you just got here!&amp;quot; she quickly responded. &amp;quot;Just wanted to say that...I&amp;#39;ll be gone for a week, I&amp;#39;ll be going to the Netherlands. Take care of Lucas, would you?&amp;quot; I asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Of course, I would! You know I would,&amp;quot; she smiled. I smiled back, then we both had a little chat together. We laughed a little before I had left her under a tree that had blossoms on them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I was packing for my trip to the Netherlands. I would go with a Professor and expert in Care of Magical Creatures. I was excited to finally go to my trip after how long I&amp;#39;ve been waiting.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:arial,sans-serif; font-size:12pt&quot;&gt;I packed some clothes and articles and of course a book in my suitcase. I packed a pen and some paper to write to Asia and Lucas and Mum. I also packed a snack, which was some Drobbles gum and cake&lt;span style=&quot;background-color:transparent; font-family:sans-serif,arial,verdana,trebuchet ms; font-size:small&quot;&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;blockquote&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sorry so short, but thanks for reading! I wrote this on Word because I&amp;#39;m tired of my chapters accidently deleting...so yeah! Hope you enjoyed!&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38132/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-12-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 01 Feb 2019 18:05:13 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Book 2 CHAPTER 11</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38077/silens-i-the-silent-trio-book-2-chapter-11</link>
<description>

&lt;h1 style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;Silens I Book 2 Chapter 11&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;When someone hurts,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;it&amp;#39;s our job to comfort them,&lt;/em&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;and the best way to do so is&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;with love.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;I took a deep breath, sitting quietly In my dorm. Abby and Lizzy were sitting on their beds, staring interestedly at me. After a minute they left the dorm, and they quietly closed the door behind them. I picked up a quill and paper and penned a letter to Mum.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:courier new,courier,monospace&quot;&gt;Mum,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:courier new,courier,monospace&quot;&gt;I think a classmate likes me. I like him too, I guess. How would I go about telling him in a not-so-embarrassing way?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-family:courier new,courier,monospace&quot;&gt;-Aggy&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;I sealed it up and used Lizzy&amp;#39;s owl. All the while the thoughts of my curse ran around my head. Of course, I&amp;#39;m sure Lucas knew about it. Why did he like me anyway? I sighed and went to bed. Maybe I could figure it out in my dreams.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div style=&quot;text-align:left&quot;&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The next day I got up refreshed. I had a plan. After classes and a tutoring session with Kuso ( who kept asking me for advice on what to get his newly-wed wife),&amp;nbsp; since it was a rare half-day of studying, I went to lunch. I sat there waiting, in casual clothes and nervous.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Iggy came up with Toby behind him.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Hey Caim,&amp;quot; I said wearily. He wore slacks and a white T-shirt.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;#39;Hello! Iggy told me where you were,&amp;quot; he said.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Iggy?!&amp;quot; I said, annoyed. &amp;quot;I shouldn&amp;#39;t have told you what I was doing!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;#39;Oh, wanting to meet up with Lucas?&amp;quot; Iggy said mischievously. &amp;quot;Toby, we may wanna leave Asia alone. She has something to say to Lucas, the blind half-blood Malfoy.&amp;quot;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Shush!&amp;quot; I said to Iggy. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;ll talk to you later about what happens, okay?&amp;quot; turning to Toby I said, &amp;quot;Listen, I&amp;#39;ll talk to you tomorrow. Right now I have something to do.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Oh! A rebel with a cause? A woman on a mission?&amp;quot; said Toby. &amp;quot;Okay! I&amp;#39;ll leave ya to it.&amp;quot; As he walked off, I noticed how handsome Toby was for the first time. He had really grown. I shook my head. No, I told myself. Just because Lucas is blind doesn&amp;#39;t mean you should give up on him for a guy that can see. It makes no difference.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;After five more minutes, Tom and Lucas appeared, still in their robes. It took them a minute to spot me, but when they did, Lucas dashed over. Tom followed slowly, but he had a happy expression on his face, like he was pleased.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Good afternoon,&amp;quot; I said, laughing. &amp;quot;How&amp;#39;s it been going?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Great,&amp;quot; said Tom. Lucas nodded.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I have something to say,&amp;quot; he said, he being Lucas. &amp;quot;Um... how should I say it, Tom...?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Just say it, I guess. If you fear rejection you&amp;#39;ll fear ever telling anyone anything,&amp;quot; Tom said.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I waited, patiently while Lucas gathered this thoughts and took a deep breath. &amp;quot; Um, Asia,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;I think I... like you?&amp;quot;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I wasn&amp;#39;t surprised in the general sense, but it felt like surprise to know for sure. &amp;quot;Heh,&amp;quot; I laughed. &amp;quot;Why me? I mean, there&amp;#39;s so many girls here who you could, like, date or something,&amp;quot; I said.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Well, you&amp;#39;re smart, you don&amp;#39;t show me pity because I&amp;#39;m blind, and you care about me,&amp;quot; Lucas said quietly. &amp;quot;Plus other things.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I smiled. &amp;quot;I have plenty of things I like about you, too.&amp;quot;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;He looked up. &amp;quot;You like me?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah! I do, and that&amp;#39;s not a joke. I sorta have a crush on ya too,&amp;quot; I said. &amp;quot;I like the fact that you like to laugh and you don&amp;#39;t let things get you down, and you care about people, and that you&amp;#39;re sweet and everything.&amp;quot; I said.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Tom grinned, and Lucas smiled again, really wide. I laughed, and hugged him.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38077/silens-i-the-silent-trio-book-2-chapter-11</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 30 Jan 2019 10:07:25 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 10: Book 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38056/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-10-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 10&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;Jealousy is a harsh emotion, to see when love ones walk away in envy or pain is much worse than pain.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I saw Asia go after Lucas, but I didn&amp;#39;t follow the two. Lucas seemed jealous of that boy named Toby. I didn&amp;#39;t know why.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;After waiting a little bit, I saw Asia come over back to me with confusion. &amp;quot;What is wrong with Lucas?&amp;quot; Asia asked again.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Like I said, I don&amp;#39;t know.&amp;quot; I sighed, the both of us walking out of the Ravenclaw dorm to chat alone. We then headed out of the castle, where first years were playing out in the snow.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Why do you think he&amp;#39;s like this?&amp;quot; asked Asia. I was his brother afterall. &amp;quot;He might be jealous of Toby,&amp;quot; I said silently. &amp;quot;Of what?&amp;quot; Asia asked confused, but I think she secretly knew what I meant.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t know, looks maybe?&amp;quot; Asia just grinned at me. &amp;quot;But he&amp;#39;s blind, he wouldn&amp;#39;t be able to see how he looks like anyways.&amp;quot; We then both sat on a bench.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;I think, maybe of you?&amp;quot; I hesitated to say. Asia was silent. She wasn&amp;#39;t usually speechless. &amp;quot;Um, so he has a c-crush on me?&amp;quot; Asked Asia, a little hesitant as well.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Possibly, I mean, I&amp;#39;ve never seen him wear a suit before,&amp;quot; I chuckled a little. &amp;quot;Your right,&amp;quot; she laughed with me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;After talking with Asia for a little bit, I headed off to my dorm. I had a feeling Lucas would be there.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I went through the Slytherin common room, as I saw that same boy I had saw earlier. I scurried out of the common room, hoping he didn&amp;#39;t see me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I saw Lucas on his bed, staring at the wall. I walked over to him with a smile, hoping to see a smile form on his face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Hi Lucas,&amp;quot; I said. Lucas turned his head over to me. &amp;quot;Hi Tom,&amp;quot; he responded.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;About Asia...&amp;quot; I sat next to Lucas. Lucas sighed, &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t tell her, but I think I like her.&amp;quot; I was excited and sort of weirded out.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Asia? Out of all the girls?&amp;quot; I said sarcastically. &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t judge me,&amp;quot; Lucas said, with a smile on his face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:medium&quot;&gt;We both sat on his bed, laughing together.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sorry for the short chapter!! I hope you liked it! Can&amp;#39;t wait for the next chapter!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38056/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-10-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Tue, 29 Jan 2019 12:44:28 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>SILENS I ('The Silent Trio') Chapter 9 (Book 2)</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38039/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-9-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;SILENS I Chap 2&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;I stood waiting&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;for the perfect moment,&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;the right time&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;to jump.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;The river below me was&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;crashing into the rocks&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;and only every few seconds&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;would a proper ledge&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;emerge be suitable to jump on.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;I leap,&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;but I slip,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;and expect to drown,&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;but someone unseen is there,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;and he catches me,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;nbsp;and I&amp;#39;m safe.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;But sometimes I lose myself,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;and sometimes I&amp;#39;m glad I did,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;Because then someone else can find me,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;And I can find them.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;I stood there, smiling widely. For an odd reason I was happier today, like I had sealed away my inner demons, even if for an afternoon. Tom and Lucas were standing with me, in the Ravenclaw corridor right outside the common room. It took me a minute to notice Lucas, staring at me with a quaint little bowtie around his neck.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot; I like the tie,&amp;quot; I said, smiling.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;His unseeing gaze didn&amp;#39;t waver, but he said, &amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s the occasion?&amp;quot; I asked, which seemed to be the question on Tom&amp;#39;s mind as well. &amp;quot;You going on a date or something?&amp;quot; I grinned, but my heart had a brief pang of something- what was it? Sadness? Envy?&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;He didn&amp;#39;t speak, but took a deep breath. &amp;quot;Asia-&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;At that moment, Toby came from behind me and shoved a book in my face. He was taller than me, and draped his arms over my shoulders, holding a book open so that I could read it. &amp;quot;Asia!&amp;quot; he said loudly. &amp;quot;They got this fact wrong! LOOK!&amp;quot; he was laughing and he pointed to the mistake.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dragon Blood has more than 100 known uses.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;It mighta just been a typo,&amp;quot; I said. &amp;quot;Even wizards make mistakes. See?&amp;quot; I covered the extra zero. &amp;quot;More than 10 known uses. See?&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;He smiled. &amp;quot;Sure. Sure. Just wanted you to see. Thought it may be funny,&amp;quot; he said, and his friends came up behind him.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;C&amp;#39;mon, Caim! Helen and Gary are playing a game of Gobstones!&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Oh? Whose winning?&amp;quot; Toby said, interested.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s a tie! They&amp;#39;ll need a tie breaker soon, they&amp;#39;re the best Gobstones players in Hogwarts!!!&amp;quot; his friend, a boy called James, looked at me. &amp;quot;This your girlfriend?&amp;quot; he asked, teasing.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Huh? No!&amp;quot; Toby backed off, blushing so red his face looked like a tomato. &amp;quot;She&amp;#39;s just a friend.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; I said, rolling my eyes, but still elated by my happy attitude.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;C&amp;#39;ya!&amp;quot; said Toby, and he and his friends took off, to go watch that Gobstones game.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;So, what is it, Lu-&amp;quot; I began.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;Lucas walked away, his face screwed up with some unreadable emotion. Tom looked behind him as Lucas went past, and I looked at Tom. &amp;quot;What&amp;#39;s up with him?&amp;quot; I asked, a bit confused.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;Tom shook his head. &amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t know, really. First time he&amp;#39;s acted like this.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;I watched him go, lost, for a minute. Then, I started running off after him. &amp;quot;Lucas?&amp;quot; I said, and I got there in time, grabbing his shoulder. He glanced back, his blind eyes filled with tears, and yanked away.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;I stood in the middle of the crowd, watching him go.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Had to take it on this type of path, LOLZ. Hope you enjoyed!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38039/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-9-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Tue, 29 Jan 2019 09:57:28 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 8: Book 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38027/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-8-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 8&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;We are all the same in this world, we all breath the same air and walk to same land. We are all living creatures that have hearts, we all deserve the same, even if some of us have done worse than others.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I smiled at Lucas, which was fixing his bow tie. I had just woken up, and it wasn&amp;#39;t usual of Lucas to wake up before me.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;He looked rather frustrated with his tie. He couldn&amp;#39;t really see his reflection in the dull looking mirror, but he stood in front of it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Lucas, do you need help?&amp;quot; I asked, coming over to him. Lucas stopped fixing it, and nodded his head. He was not usually this proper, he wouldn&amp;#39;t usually wear something like this.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Is there something special going on today?&amp;quot; I asked, as he just stared blankly at the wall.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Okay, thanks Tom.&amp;quot; Lucas headed out of our dorm. I stood there still not dressed, but then had gotten dressed in my Slytherin uniform.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;I then went to the Slytherin common room, as I saw a tall red head stand in front of me with a smirk on his face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;What would you like from me?&amp;quot; I asked confused on the young boy. &amp;quot;Your name is Tom, right?&amp;quot; he still kept a smirk on his face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah, what&amp;#39;s it to you?&amp;quot; I grinned with a cold stare. &amp;quot;Well, I heard your father was a deatheater, half-blood.&amp;quot;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;I froze in my position. &amp;quot;So?&amp;quot; I said nervously. &amp;quot;My name is Oxford,&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;And I&amp;#39;m sure you know mine, so if you don&amp;#39;t mind, I&amp;#39;ll be on my way.&amp;quot; I walked away from the tall young man.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;I then headed where I thought Asia was, which would be the Ravenclaw common room. I casually walked in the halls, heading to the Ravenclaw common room.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;I saw Lucas and Asia having a chat, which I went over to join. &amp;quot;Hello Asia,&amp;quot; I said. &amp;quot;Hey Tom!&amp;quot; she said in excitement, more excited than usual.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;Lucas looked nicer than usual. Lucas usually couldn&amp;#39;t see himself most times, so he wouldn&amp;#39;t care about his looks, which made me wonder if he made him look this way to impress a girl.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;How was your day, Asia?&amp;quot; I asked. She smiled, &amp;quot;Great, you?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It was fine,&amp;quot; I replied to her. Lucas looked at Asia for a long amount of time, even though he couldn&amp;#39;t see her, his eyes didn&amp;#39;t go everywhere like they usually do- they just stuck on Asia.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;Hey! So, here&amp;#39;s a new chapter! It wasn&amp;#39;t as good as the other chapter I wrote that got deleted, but it&amp;#39;s okay! I hope you enjoyed (:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/38027/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-8-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 28 Jan 2019 14:31:29 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 6: Book Two</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37865/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-6-book-two</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 6&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Pain doesn&amp;#39;t heal, you can cover it up, but it doesn&amp;#39;t heal. Were all damaged, bruised, broken, lost, but not all of need mending. You can only fix someone else once you fix yourself, or you&amp;#39;ll carry on how broken and lost you are to others. You might find light somewhere in this dark world, but until then, your adjusted into it.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I paced around my dorm, wondering about Lucas and Asia. Asia, on the other hand, had a date already. I didn&amp;#39;t care much about it, I had other things to worry about after all. I continued to pace, questioning myself a bit.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;I&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;haven&amp;#39;t seen Lucas since yesterday, after all. A young boy name Kuso was getting married, and I didn&amp;#39;t care much about that either. It reminded me that Ace had a life outside of the thick walls of Hogwarts, a mother, father, sister and brother. He had a girlfriend that had plans to marrying Ace in the future. It seems like I dwell too much on his death, like I&amp;#39;m stuck in one place. I&amp;#39;m paralyzed, I can&amp;#39;t move or do anything.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;I stopped pacing. I stared at the wooden wall, my mind filled with regrets. Why didn&amp;#39;t I ever think of what Lucas thought of this? He&amp;#39;s human too, not just a robotic laugh machine. He barely smiled like he used to lately, and he seemed uninterested in that half-blood Hufflepuff boy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;It must be hard to not be able to see the world, enjoy the beauty of it. But when you can&amp;#39;t see the beauty of it, you tend to be kinder, not judge people by the way they looked or the way they looked at you. Love someone for who they truly are.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;I heard a loud thudding at the door. &amp;quot;Who is it?&amp;quot; I said, walking over to the thick, wooden door. &amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s Lucas,&amp;quot; said a dull voice. I let him in, smiling at him. He wore a green shirt and baggy pants. &amp;quot;Hey, Tom.&amp;quot; Lucas walked in the room, collapsing on his bed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m sorry Lucas, I truly am.&amp;quot; I said in remorse. &amp;quot;Fo-for what?&amp;quot; he stuttered. &amp;quot;For not thinking about you the way that I should,&amp;quot; I sighed, going to my own bed with a sad look on my face.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;I forgive you. For Ace&amp;#39;s death. I never knew how he died, how did he?&amp;quot; Lucas asked, in a concerned way. &amp;quot;Uh-I don&amp;#39;t know, he just fainted.&amp;quot; I lied. &amp;quot;How can a faint cause blood and a fire?&amp;quot; he asked once more. &amp;quot;I can&amp;#39;t lie to you anymore, but the truth is too much for you.&amp;quot;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Then how is it not enough for you?! Don&amp;#39;t act like you don&amp;#39;t cry everyday. It&amp;#39;s pretty obvious that your way too sensitive.&amp;quot; Lucas said, making me think about it. Lucas was always the strong one, not me. He always stayed so strong through it all, so kind a supportive, not me. I would break down in instance.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t know,&amp;quot; I said quietly. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m sorry, Tom, it&amp;#39;s just, I&amp;#39; concerned.&amp;quot; Lucas went over to me with a smile. &amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s okay, I&amp;#39;m here for you.&amp;quot;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;Short chapter, sorry! I have so much school!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37865/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-6-book-two</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 16 Jan 2019 20:27:46 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 4: Book 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37713/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-4-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 4&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Pain is here to stay. Pain is here everyday to mock you every move, here to watch you suffer slowly. Whether it&amp;#39;s taking someone away, or brining something back that can remind you of that pain.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;It was a cold, winter day in England. A week after Ace&amp;#39;s tragic death, news had gotten around. Some people, not common, would believe I had to do with Ace&amp;#39;s death; like I murdered him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;These people most likely were 1-3 people, but their words never convinced anyone. I was in the Slytherin common room with Lucas, fiddling around with magical trinkets left lying around Hogwarts.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas had cold look on his face. That was the first time I ever saw his smile turn into a frown. &amp;quot;Lucas, you okay?&amp;quot; I asked, him simply not responding. &amp;quot;Lucas?&amp;quot; I asked
&lt;br&gt;once more.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas was not staring at me, since he was blind, but it was intended to be at me. He walked out of the room with one word in response, &amp;quot;Bye.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I knew Lucas was a sweet innocent person, he would always make a cold grin turn into a happy smile. It was strange to see him like that, which was rather peculiar.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;I had then headed out of the common room as well, in hopes to find Asia. I then walked to lonely walls of Hogwarts, heading to the Ravenclaw common room.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;I saw Asia and a girl named Abby. Abby kept gossiping about Ace&amp;#39;s death, which was tragic to everyone.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;Llyr, on the other hand, ran from the country off to America. No one knows where in America, but I had a feeling it was near the American Ministry of Magic, which is in New York.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;Most people don&amp;#39;t know it&amp;#39;s Llyr, not even Lucas. Ace&amp;#39;s parents are in the case of finding what or who killed him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;I&amp;#39;m not strong mentally, I&amp;#39;m pretty weak in that case. It&amp;#39;s strange that some people believe that I&amp;#39;m really emotionless. I find it depressing really, to be emotionless. No feeling or guilt to death, that must be good in some cases.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size: medium;&quot;&gt;I stared at Asia from across the Ravenclaw common room, a bit annoyed by Abby spreading constant lies.&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:14px&quot;&gt;I&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;walked over to them, looking at Abby, which she seemed to look confused on who I was, even though she knows all about me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Hello, Asia,&amp;quot; I said as kind as I could get. &amp;quot;Yes, Tom,&amp;quot; Asia seemed annoyed that Abby was giggling a bit. &amp;quot;I lost Lucas.&amp;quot; I responded, her eyes growing bigger at my words.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;What?! Where did you see him last?&amp;quot; she asked. &amp;quot;Slytherin common room.&amp;quot; I rolled my eyes. &amp;quot;Maybe he&amp;#39;s-&amp;quot; Lucas then came in looking for Asia, like always.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Asia, are you there?&amp;quot; he asked, trying to hear for her voice. Asia then went over to him to guide him over to where I was.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Yes, Lucas?&amp;quot; Asia said in a kind way. I sighed, uninterested. I just honestly wanted to know if Lucas was okay or not.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Now that you have that figured out, what do you do now, Tom?&amp;quot; I looked at Asia, wondering. Ace wasn&amp;#39;t here to go find, which make me miss him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;It made me wonder, everybody dies but no one truly lives. He died at sixteen, it was going to be his last year at Hogwarts.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;He really did waste all that time wondering.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sorry so short and boring! Thanks for reading!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37713/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-4-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 09 Jan 2019 14:32:43 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silents Trio&quot;) Chapter 2: Book 2</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37687/silens-i-the-silents-trio-chapter-2-book-2</link>
<description>

&lt;p&gt;Silens I Chapter 2: Book 2&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;There was humming in the background, a peculiar feeling hit my head like a light bolt of fire. Running from those that seek me, voices can be heard from each corner. Pain runs too, it runs to the weaker, the ones that have already been wounded.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I&amp;#39;m fourteen years old, in love with magical creatures and wanting to learn more about the unknown of the magical world. I&amp;#39;m a Slytherin and goes to Hogwarts.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I&amp;#39;ve lately been studying rather often on&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt; &lt;/strong&gt;Norwegian Rideback, which is a dragon that&amp;#39;s native homeland is in Northern mountains. And of course, many other dragon species.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I had many plans that would be excused for educational purposes, which means I had a trip to go and find magical creatures, or beasts. I would be interested in going in the Forbidden woods to study and find a unicorn.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;From all the thoughts I had while in Potions, I barely paid attention. It wasn&amp;#39;t like me to pay attention anyway. I was always caught staring at the walls, drifting away in my thoughts.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Mr. Malfoy, may I grab your attention?&amp;quot; asked Prof. Flitwick entering the room with a small grin on his face. &amp;quot;Of course,&amp;quot; I responded back, getting up from my wooden chair. I looked around the room, Lucas looking at me for a second before writing down notes.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;His handwriting got better, even though his letters are still everywhere. When in class, the teacher had to explain everything to Lucas, which seemed it frustrated him.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I was pulled out of the classroom by Flitwick. He sighed, holding papers in his hands, which were my final graded. &amp;quot;Your grades have lowered this semester. If you don&amp;#39;t get them higher anytime this Winter, we&amp;#39;ll have to pull you out of all your advanced classes, not including Care of Magical Creatures.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked down at my shoes, only allowing myself to whisper, &amp;quot;Yes, sir.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I mean it, don&amp;#39;t take this as a joke. Your mother already knows. If you don&amp;#39;t get these grades up, then you won&amp;#39;t be allowed to take your trip.&amp;quot; Prof. Flitwick sighed once more before walking away.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My head was down, looking at the cold ground. My life crumbled I that moment, my Mum wants me to have high grades. She wants me only to have A&amp;#39;s. I was a role model for Lucas, now someone to pity.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I then heard loud foot steps on the Hogwarts floor. &amp;quot;Tom you come here right now!&amp;quot; I looked up to see Llyr, which her yell almost broke my ears. She held her wand tightly in her hands, it seeming like it slightly cracking.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m done- do you hear me?!&amp;quot; She yelled once more, leaving me in silence.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I can&amp;#39;t handle you and your grades! This is just horrible! And you know what, I won&amp;#39;t!&amp;quot; I looked around the halls for no reason, making her annoyed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Well, I don&amp;#39;t even want a lonely 40 year old to take care of me anyways. You can bring your pity party somewhere else,&amp;quot; the words slipped out of my mouth.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Llyr held her wand in her hand tightly, about to cast a spell. &amp;quot;Hey, Tom!&amp;quot; laughed Ace.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;That was the last laugh he ever laughed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Everything when in slow motion. I couldn&amp;#39;t hear anything but a loud boom. Ace flew to the ground, Llyr in shock of what she done. The both of us stood there helpless before I ran to help him. I could tell Ace struggled to breath.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;He laid on the floor for a few seconds, Llyr standing in there in pure horror. The look on her face never left my mind since that day.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;Ace was never a true friend to me, never someone I deeply cared for, but at the sight and thought of death I whimper in pain.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked at Ace, his eyes wide open. He didn&amp;#39;t blink. I knew it was all over. His life. He stopped breathing, students walking away from the scene. I had a few tears ran down from my pale face.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Llyr knew she could get into Azkaban for murder, after all. It was only a matter of tie before she get&amp;#39;s sent away to Azkaban, which should certainly terrify her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The explosion caused students and teachers panic and run to the scene, only me and a dead body in a destroyed hall way. A teacher had ran over to me, looking at me in pure terror. I didn&amp;#39;t understand what her shocked face meant.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The woman was tall with brown hair and eyes, her eyes red from tears. From the looks of it, it seemed the teacher was a relative of Ace. I wiped away my own tears.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;He&amp;#39;s dead.&amp;quot; She said while crying her eyes out. She pushed me from the body, students yelling at me, &amp;quot;Murderer!&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I had just had a fight a day after Ace&amp;#39;s death. The word had barely gotten around the castle. I stood there after my fight with Asia, thinking of the curse. My Step mum had recently died of the curse, she was in her thirties, around Llyr&amp;#39;s age.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas seemed so warm and friendly, it annoyed me. I wanted to scream. It was only in her thirties she would die. I wanted to correct her, but death is death. Everyone dies eventually.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It really did hurt me on how Llyr was &amp;#39;fine&amp;#39; afterwards, like it was nothing. I guess if someone is nothing to you, their death is nothing to you.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It would&amp;#39;ve been awhile until Ace&amp;#39;s death would be announced, of course until Ace&amp;#39;s parents were ready to let the public know. I just new the Daily Prophet would be going insane about the incidence, they always seem to catch the most private news.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I walked off to my dorm, which seemed empty without Ace. Ace&amp;#39;s stuff was taken away, at least most of it. Lucas sat on his bed, smiling at me. &amp;quot;You know, Asia does care about you, just in an odd way.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I smiled back at him, even though I struggled to a little. A friend of mine just died, how could I let it go? I remembered Asia&amp;#39;s words from earlier about friendship, you never know when it&amp;#39;s going to be gone.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas tucked himself in his bed. &amp;quot;Can you read me a story?&amp;quot; asked Lucas, his sweet voice filled my heart with warmth. He seemed like a little brother to me, even if we were the same age.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It was hard to believe Lucas was fourteen, he acted like a helpless toddler. I sighed, walking over to his bed with a book of mine. I read it slowly for him to understand what I was saying.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;After I was done reading the book, Lucas was already asleep. I smiled at him, forgetting about the recent death, or deaths. I then crawled over to my bed, then going to sleep, await for the next day.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I hope you enjoyed this chapter! In a few chapters will be when Tom gets his scar, when he goes on his trip! And Gem&amp;#39;s back, so hopefully she will write sooner! And also, sorry if Ace&amp;#39;s death is not suppose to be there, but I needed to add that in because of the time. I hope it seems fine! But, I don&amp;#39;t want to rush things are make trauma to soon in the second book, but I was more of planning this for awhile.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37687/silens-i-the-silents-trio-chapter-2-book-2</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 07 Jan 2019 16:47:00 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 30: Book One</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37627/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-30-book-one</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 30&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;The light runs from my hands. An empty man with a filled past. Growing up too fast but still staying the same. The lights getting brighter and harder to reach. Running to find something, only to find nothing. A heart overfilled with sadness and anger. Time is getting shorter, years feel like days and most times it feels like it never happened. Yesterday feels like year ago, pain feels like an everlasting memory. Running from others that run from you. A face with a smile plastered on, a voice with scripts to be read by it.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I wear a dusty crown,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I walk this land alone,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I fill eyes with tears,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I&amp;#39;m the one that all shall fear.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Anger runs in me,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Roots like a tree,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;All cut down,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I scream and yell,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;No one can tell.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I&amp;#39;m almost thirteen. It seems weeks turned into months. I looked around my surroundings, a tall pale boy standing in the corner, his eyes leaving mine.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I sat in a dark corner alone, looking at Slytherins running through the hallways, their heads raised high with pride. I cuddled against the firm wall, holding on to my legs.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;One boy looked at me. He smiled, as I plastered a smile on my face. Afterwards, I quickly bolted up. I, more or less, ran out of Hogwarts. A group of Ravenclaws eyed me while they were taking lessons.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It was a cold day, with snow and Hufflepuff&amp;#39;s throwing snow balls at each other. I gave a blank, lifeless expression to those that stared at me. I walked slowly away from them.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I saw my brother looking at me with the same lifeless face from across the crowd. He walked away, which seemed it looked like he vanished from sight.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It just reminds me when we were younger, kids with no care in the world. It just shows how when you grow older, you lose more then you gain.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Ace hurried over to me, a worried look on his face. I looked around the old, Hogwarts walls, admiring their wisdom. &amp;quot;Tom!&amp;quot; Ace yelled at me, catching my attention.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; I silently said. &amp;quot;Where have you been all this time?!&amp;quot; he yelled once more. &amp;quot;It&amp;#39;s not like you care anyways!&amp;quot; I snapped. &amp;quot;Your right, Tom, I don&amp;#39;t. I&amp;#39;m tired on having to put of with you. Your just as selfish and cowardly as you father. Your just a bad copy of him.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I glared at him, running the wording in my mind. &amp;quot;Bad copy?&amp;quot; I walked away in silence, while Ace yelled, &amp;quot;Coward! Now are you going to cry?&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I walked to a lonely place in Hogwarts, near to where something called &amp;#39;Yule Ball&amp;#39; would be held every year. I sat there, alone in silence. I didn&amp;#39;t cry. I just had my eyes wide open.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The school year was ending. I can&amp;#39;t help but remember how Hogwarts had changed me, from the beginning to the end.&lt;/p&gt;Thoughts ran through my head.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;&amp;nbsp;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I could of done better in my classes. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I could of been nicer to Lucas.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I could of stopped messing up all the time.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I held my wand in my hand. Ace was coming over to me, which I suppose he had found me. Anger and sadness mixed my emotions. &amp;quot;Look, I&amp;#39;m so sorry about earlie-&amp;quot; I stopped Ace from continuing, raising my wand. &amp;quot;Never say sorry,&amp;quot; I yelled a spell, as Ace flew around the room.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;He had gotten beat up from the spell. He was on the floor, his eyes on mine. He waved his wand weakly, whispering an unknown spell. He was breathing harder by seconds, barely having the strength to get up.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Look now, who&amp;#39;s the one crying?!&amp;quot; I yelled at him. Llyr had came in. It was her last year on her job. He looked shocked, helping Ace up. I knew that Llyr would tell Mum, she informs her of all the actions me and Lucas do. I always found that annoying.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;We&amp;#39;ll see what your Mum thinks of this!&amp;quot; she yelled, helping Ace up.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The next day Mum had given me a letter with red and green lining, which looked Christmas themed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dear Tom,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;I know what you&amp;#39;ve done. It seems you&amp;#39;ve gotten this behavior from me. You could of done better than this, Tom. This is the fifth time this year. If this continues, I will have to inform your father of this.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Love,&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Mum&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I sighed, tearing the paper up. I was in my dorm, cold with my sweater on. I hugged my legs. I was on my bed, Lucas on the other side of the room. &amp;quot;You know, you have to stop this,&amp;quot; Lucas said.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Stop what?!&amp;quot; I yelled. &amp;quot;Stop trying to pull people away from you. It just gets worst as you get older! Why can&amp;#39;t you stop it?&amp;quot; Lucas said, leaving me in silence, this time it was pure silence.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;#39;t know anymore.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;New chapter! There will be a time skip when we get to the second book!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37627/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-30-book-one</guid>
<pubDate>Thu, 27 Dec 2018 10:23:20 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 28</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37494/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-28</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 28&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;It feels lonely, without anywhere to go. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It was a cool day with my twin, comparing both of are heights. &amp;quot;Your 4&amp;#39;&amp;#39;9, and I&amp;#39;m 5&amp;#39;&amp;#39;4,&amp;quot; Lucas said with confidence in his voice, while I chuckled a bit. &amp;quot;Wow, our height comparison!&amp;quot;&lt;em&gt; &lt;/em&gt;I said.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I smiled, Ace looked at me with his wide eyes. &amp;quot;So,&amp;quot; Ace said, collapsing on his firm, red with white lining bed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I hadn&amp;#39;t seen Asia for some time, which was sad. But, I had schoolwork to do anyways. Which included multiple boring, almost, spells.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Lucas looked around with his pale eyes, talking to me, but not focusing on me. Ace rolled his eyes, continuing his sentence that me and Lucas ignored.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Anyways, Llyr seems nice, doesn&amp;#39;t she?&amp;quot; he smiled, which seemed strange. I haven&amp;#39;t seen Ace smile like that before.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I guess,&amp;quot; I said in a rude way, but Lucas smiled wider. &amp;quot;Ya, Mum said Asia would be the new one once she thinks she&amp;#39;s &amp;#39;ready&amp;#39;.&amp;quot; Lucas said, jumping on his bed.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My homework, that was one his bed, started falling while he laughed. &amp;quot;Lucas!&amp;quot; I yelled, pushing him off his bed. He giggled more, which I didn&amp;#39;t find funny, but laughed along anyway.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Afterwards I quickly did my potions homework, I headed out off my dorm to the Slytherin Common Room.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;After I left, I hadn&amp;#39;t seen Lucas for awhile, neither Ace. I only saw Ace a certain time of the day, which was in our dorm.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I started to feel sick, like a fever. A Prefect had seen that I had a fever, she had brought me to a teacher that said I couldn&amp;#39;t do my classes, but I should still study.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Malfoy, you&amp;#39;ll have to stay in your dorm for awhile, of course until you get better.&amp;quot; Said Llyr as she assisted me to my dorm.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Okay,&amp;quot; I grinned. I fell onto my bed in my dorm, then taking a short nap. Llyr had left by then, which she went to find Lucas.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sorry this is short, and I haven&amp;#39;t posted a chapter in 12 days! Anyways, have a GREAT Christmas and New Years!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37494/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-28</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 14 Dec 2018 22:04:02 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 27</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37342/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-27</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 27&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;What&amp;#39;s it to you?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;Why do you care?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;You don&amp;#39;t, though you act like you do.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;Everyone acts.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;So, by logic, you do as well.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;You okay?&amp;quot; asked Caim that night, during dinner.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&lt;em&gt;I&lt;/em&gt; shook my head. &amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; I said, &amp;quot;I haven&amp;#39;t seen Tom or Lucas all day. It&amp;#39;s a bit depressing.&amp;quot; I looked up to see Caim looking at me in an odd way. &amp;quot;What?&amp;quot; I said, a little snappily.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;He flinches. &amp;quot;Er,&amp;quot; he said, blushing, &amp;quot; nothing.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Heh, you embarrassed, Caim?&amp;quot; Ace came over, his hair a bright blue.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;I stared at his hair for several seconds before he clapped his hands in my face. &amp;quot;Hey! Earth to Abernathy,&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;You notice anything?&amp;quot; he grinned so widely I was slightly unnerved, but I answer.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;It looks like someone jinxed your hair. Want me to change it back?&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;Ace made a face. &amp;quot;Heck no! I like it. I went to dye it.&amp;quot; he grinned again. &amp;quot;I have some extra dye. You want me to do your hair?&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;No!&amp;quot; I said, but he pulled out his wand and cleared his throat, muttering a spell.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;What are you doing, Ace?!&amp;quot; said Johnson, who was hanging around the Ravenclaw table, not sitting down to eat. He walked confidently over. &amp;quot;Don&amp;#39;t jinx Asia, or you&amp;#39;ll get much worse from her.&amp;quot;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;You better go back to your own table,&amp;quot; I told Caim, and he nodded, still blushing. He got up and walked off while I watched Ace and Johnson talk. Ace was older than Johnson, but Johnson was taller. It was interesting watching them.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;I looked around, catching a glimpse of blond hair. I saw Lucas being guided away by a tall woman. I called out to him. &amp;quot;Hey, Lucas!&amp;quot; I said, sprinting up to them, and staring at the unfamiliar woman. &amp;quot;Who&amp;#39;re you?&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;The lady stared down at me. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m Llyr,&amp;quot; she said, her voice smooth. &amp;quot;You&amp;#39;re Asia?&amp;quot;
&lt;br&gt;
&lt;br&gt;&amp;quot;Yeah,&amp;quot; I said. She walked off past me, guiding Lucas, but Lucas caught himself and comes over to hug me.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;H-have you seen Tom?&amp;quot; he asked.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;I haven&amp;#39;t seen him, no,&amp;quot; I said, a little nervously. &amp;quot;I saw Ace, though. You want me to help you find Tom?&amp;quot; I looked around, picking Lucas&amp;#39;s arms off me so I could grab his hand. Llyr nodded, and she turned to Lucas.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Take care,&amp;quot; she said.&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;We didn&amp;#39;t find Tom.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I have to go,&amp;quot; I said to Lucas. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;ll see you later,&amp;quot; I said, leading him off to the Slytherin Common Room. &amp;quot;You can do it, right?&amp;quot; he nodded, and he walked off. Then I walked off, walking to Kuso&amp;#39;s office. I knocked.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Welcome,&amp;quot; Kuso said. &amp;quot;I just want to assess you today. I won&amp;#39;t teach you personally til next year. I&amp;#39;m quite busy this summer.&amp;quot; he smiled. &amp;quot;Now, let&amp;#39;s assess you.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Sorry so short! Hopefully I&amp;#39;ll be able to make the next chapter much longer.There may be over 30 chapters, maybe 32? IDK. We&amp;#39;ll see! Thanks for reading!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;

&lt;div&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37342/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-27</guid>
<pubDate>Mon, 03 Dec 2018 10:13:38 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 26</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37316/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-26</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 26&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&lt;em&gt;I&amp;#39;m not a monster, I&amp;#39;m not broken, I just need mending. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;Father was gone, which was sad, I wanted to talk to him, get to know the man I looked up to all these years. It seemed the man Iooked up to wasn&amp;#39;t worth looking up to; he wasn&amp;#39;t the person I thought he was.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I looked around my compartment, alone. Lucas was with a teacher in his own compartment, with a blond lady with short hair and light brown eyes. She helped blind people, like Lucas. Her name was Llyr. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;As I said,I was along in the small compartment, with my notebook. I didn&amp;#39;t write much for these past few weeks, I just felt dead inside. Like my father wasn&amp;#39;t my &amp;#39;hero&amp;#39; anymore.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I sighed, taking a short nap before the train stopped. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Hey! Malfoy kid!&amp;quot; I jolted up, looking in all directions to see where the voice had came from. Looking around, I saw Ace smiling at me. &amp;quot;So, notice anything different?&amp;quot; Ace said, as I rubbed my eyes.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;From the looks of it, his hair was dyed blue. &amp;quot;What have you done to your hair?!&amp;quot; I was shocked. &amp;quot;I dyed it at a sketchy muggle shop for tattoos and stuff,&amp;quot; he said proudly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;&amp;quot;Why would you get your hair done at a tattoo place?&amp;quot; I questioned him, but he just shrugged. &amp;quot;Anyways, were here at Hogwarts!&amp;quot; he yelled proudly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I followed along out of my compartment, seeing Asia with Toby Caim. I walked away, not wanting to meet Caim. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;Afterwards, the students were met with a feast, a huge one. I sat with Lucas at the Slytherin table, my head down, looking at Midnight talking to Lucy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I didn&amp;#39;t eat the rest of my food, ham and potatoes. I headed to my dorm with Ace and Lucas. Lucas wasn&amp;#39;t there, and Ace was having a party in some other kids&amp;#39; dorm. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;The lights were off, and all I thought was Mr. Malfoy, my father. A great image to me, the reason I woke up in the morning. I would of cried to see him, which I didn&amp;#39;t, but close.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;He just seemed like he didn&amp;#39;t want to see me, it was almost heart breaking, to say the least. He would fight with Mum. All I ever wanted was my family to be together.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;I started to cry a little, but soon stopped after Lucas stepped in, with some help from Llyr. Llyr was a half blood, which I could relate to. She tucked him in, afterwards saying goodbye.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;She didn&amp;#39;t say anything to me, but I didn&amp;#39;t mind, I wasn&amp;#39;t in the mood for a talk.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:16px&quot;&gt;Sorry so short! I hope you liked it!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37316/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-26</guid>
<pubDate>Fri, 30 Nov 2018 20:37:24 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 24</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37271/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-24</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 24&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;If I died, would you still be there? What if that person was you? It&amp;#39;s hard die, but it&amp;#39;s harder to live. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I smiled at my notebook, that lost the dust it was known for. I had barely written in it lately, I was too caught up in Asia and my dad.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;My Mum sat closely next to me. I was on my bed, which was rather firm. Lucas hugged Mum tightly, which was usual.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Mr. Malfoy- I mean father- was coming today. I was shaking in utter excitement. So was Lucas, but not as much as I did, which was expected.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Mum then sat up, getting up and kissing Lucas on the cheek. She then walked out the room slowly to cook some food for the party.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked at Lucas bleakly, as he just smiled happily. I stood up, nudging Lucas a bit. I then rushed down the stairs, following Mum.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I then saw Asia practicing spells. I watched in amusement. She shook her wand, which made something that rather interested me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;blockquote&gt;

&lt;p&gt;This then starts as a spell session. Please read Gem&amp;#39;s chapter to understand!&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Depulso!&amp;quot; I yelled a bit angrily, which is a good reaction. We were in Asia&amp;#39;s &amp;quot;study room&amp;quot;, which was a good place to study spells.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;There was a grand clock and a small table that had all sorts of trinkets that Mrs. Lovegood didn&amp;#39;t really care much for.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;One that caught my eye was a blue crown like object, that had a raven in the middle of it. The charm made the object vanish, which it is a vanishing charm.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Of course, the object would end up somewhere else, like possibly Asia&amp;#39;s room, as an example. Lucas looked to Asia in boredom. &amp;quot;Anything &lt;em&gt;interesting?&amp;quot; &lt;/em&gt;Lucas grinned, while biting his lip.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked to Asia, that at a rapid force, pulled out her wand. &amp;quot;Baubillious!&amp;quot; she looked amused at the result. A flashing yellow sparked bolted in the air, hitting another trinket on the table.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The green trinket, which was a odd, dusty one, dusted. There was none of it left but a pile of ashes.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Wow! That&amp;#39;s so cool!&amp;quot; Lucas giggled. &amp;quot;I could do better,&amp;quot; I said, but at the same time impressed. I took out my wand, looking at Asia and Lucas. &amp;quot;&lt;em&gt;Colovaria&lt;/em&gt;!&amp;quot; I said, while Asia and Lucas giggled.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Asia&amp;#39;s clothes color changed to a light blue, more like a aqua color.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I heard Father and Mum&amp;#39;s conversation grow louder, but I blocked it out.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;It seemed Lucas and Asia were confused about it, but even though I couldn&amp;#39;t exactly here it, it seemed like it was about me and our new little brother.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Anyways,&amp;quot; Asia continued with her head raised high, &amp;quot;do you think we could go some where else?&amp;quot; she smiled. &amp;quot;Maybe!&amp;quot; Lucas quickly responded.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The three of us headed up to Asia&amp;#39;s room, which was near the living room. I heard the conversation getting louder, which made Lucas look gloomy.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;We were in Asia&amp;#39;s room, again. It had anime posters, which didn&amp;#39;t appeal to me at all. I&amp;#39;ve heard of it, because it popular in the muggle world.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Asia looked at me for a second, then looked over to some books she had. &amp;quot;So, what are you currently reading?&amp;quot; she asked. &amp;quot;Oh, Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them.&amp;quot; I responded.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Cool!&amp;quot; She seemed uninterested, but so did Lucas.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;This chapter and grammar is so bad. ): I was rushing! I can&amp;#39;t wait for the next chapter though! (;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37271/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-24</guid>
<pubDate>Wed, 28 Nov 2018 21:41:29 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>Silens I (&quot;The Silent Trio&quot;) Chapter 22</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37168/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-22</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;Silens I Chapter 22&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;div&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;When your world becomes happier, a melody seeps in from your head. Some things can trigger this, like a friend or even a family member.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;With happy tears in my eyes, I stood up rapidly from the chair I sat in. I couldn&amp;#39;t believe it, Draco Malfoy, my father, had come to see me?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;He seemed perfect, but he didn&amp;#39;t act like he wanted to see me. He acted rather forced, it was strange.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I whisked my wand out, practicing some spells like Mum ordered me to do. There were blue pillows stacked perfectly on the guest bed and a huge clock to tell the time. It was vintage, which seemed nice.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I continued to practice my spells from a spell book for more advanced students.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I quickly ran out of the guest bedroom, to do a charm spell. Asia then came up the stairs, and looked at me puzzled. She then saw my wand pocking out from my hand.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Your practicing spells?&amp;quot; Asia took her wand out, which was strange she had it on her. But, it&amp;#39;s always good to have a wand near you at all times. My Mum use to say that constantly, every time I would ask her she had a wand on her.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I locked the door from the other side, taking a deep breath. &amp;quot;Aberto!&amp;quot; I demanded, as the door knob twirled around, then it stopped.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I grabbed the door knob, twisting it to reveal it worked. &amp;quot;Basic spells,&amp;quot; I said under my breath. &amp;quot;Then, mind doing something more advanced?&amp;quot; Asia said, challenging me.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Of course,&amp;quot; I said silently. I looked at my dusty, old book Mum had for year she was studying before her Hogwarts days. That&amp;#39;s why she was always a good student as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Lumos,&amp;quot; I grinned after doing the spell. Light waves of light projected from my wand. It seemed it slightly impressed Asia, which made me feel proud.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Mum came walking up the stairs with Lucas by her side, holding his arm while helping him up the stairs.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m hungry,&amp;quot; I said, while looking down the stairs. &amp;quot;I&amp;#39;ll ask my Mum if there&amp;#39;s anything you can eat,&amp;quot; Asia smiled while tumbling don the stairs.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked down at her from the second floor. She asked Luna Lovegood, a tall blond lady, talking with Asia.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Mrs. Lovegood then handed Asia some cookies. She headed up the stairs where I was. &amp;quot;Here,&amp;quot; she gave me two, then handed Lucas the same amount after Mum went inside the guest room.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Thank you,&amp;quot; Lucas said, while getting crumbs on his face. Asia and Lucas warmly laughed together.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So, how do you feel about your father coming?&amp;quot; Asia asked to me and Lucas. &amp;quot;Great!&amp;quot; Lucas bolted. &amp;quot;Me too,&amp;quot; I said silently.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I felt like there was something wrong with my father, but maybe it&amp;#39;s because I need to prove me to him.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Asia smiled to me and Lucas before being called. &amp;quot;Asia!&amp;quot; Mrs. Lovegood yelled. She rushed down the stairs making big thumping noises. &amp;quot;Yes!&amp;quot; she responded.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;I looked at Lucas with my eyes wide open. &amp;quot;C&amp;#39;mon, let&amp;#39;s go,&amp;quot; I held his hand and walked to our room.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Super short chapter....SORRY! Anyways, hope you liked it!&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37168/silens-i-the-silent-trio-chapter-22</guid>
<pubDate>Tue, 27 Nov 2018 09:22:04 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
<item>
<title>OC Quotes (Silens I, Tom Malfoy, Llyr Greengrass, Auden, Lucas Malfoy)</title>
<link>https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37099/oc-quotes-silens-i-tom-malfoy-llyr-greengrass-auden-lucas-malfoy</link>
<description>

&lt;h1&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;h1&gt;OC Quotes&lt;/h1&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I was your friend, your only friend!&amp;quot; -Auden when he meets Hermione after her betrayal in 1997, Hogwarts, Great Hall.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;That&amp;#39;s not my brother, that&amp;#39;s a monster.&amp;quot; -Lucas Malfoy after Tom Malfoy forms the beginning of his alliance including former death eater along with many others in 2021. The scene took place in the British Ministry of Magic, one year after Hermione Granger got elected to be the Minister of Magic in 2020.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;A brother?! More like a lost puppy trailing around, hoping to pick up some scraps!&amp;quot; -Tom Malfoy says to Lucas after they watched Ace die at the hands of Llyr Greengrass in 2013, the scene taking place at Hogwarts, in the Ravenclaw corridor.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;You don&amp;#39;t know what it feels like to lose hope to breath, eat and sleep. You don&amp;#39;t know what it feels like to lose the hope of being happy!&amp;quot; -Tom Malfoy yells at Lucas, Llyr and Auden watching him hold and knife to his heart while recovering from the&amp;nbsp;Sectumsempra curse while he slowly bleeds.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I was a kid who couldn&amp;#39;t understand it!&amp;quot;- Lucas Malfoy yells while pointing his wand at Draco Malfoy after Scorpius Malfoy hits Tom with a killing curse. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I always dreamed of this day, just not of it on my own brother&amp;#39;s hands,&amp;quot; -Lucas says while coughing up blood before he dies in 2038 from his brother killing him after his alliance has became most successful.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;#39;m sorry,&amp;quot; -Tom admits while crying on Lucas&amp;#39;s lifeless body.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I wish I could just rip my wand through your lifeless body!&amp;quot; -Auden says to Hermione Granger before the second Wizarding War, taking place near the British Ministry of Magic.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I&amp;#39;d kill myself if I were you! To betray a brother like that!&amp;quot; -Hermione Granger harshly says to Tom Malfoy after he disappears with the rest of his followers.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I smile when I&amp;#39;m happy&amp;quot; -Tom Malfoy says when Lucas asks why he never smiles (2010)&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;hr&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Which is your favorite? Part two? Little bit of all my OCs quotes.&lt;/p&gt;</description>
<category>Fanfiction</category>
<guid isPermaLink="true">https://www.kidzsearch.com/questions/37099/oc-quotes-silens-i-tom-malfoy-llyr-greengrass-auden-lucas-malfoy</guid>
<pubDate>Thu, 22 Nov 2018 19:48:47 +0000</pubDate>
</item>
</channel>
</rss>